Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

"It is a great day, isn't it?"

"That's what people would say. But why is it? What do they find great about seeing another day? It's all the same boring repetitive process of all living organisms doing the basic shit for living with just a slightly different addition to their daily routine until the next day comes and go through the same process over and over again till the day, they stop breathing." Dazai said as he was observing the ceiling of his ADA dorm, which gone off white due to years of dust and dirt accumulated on it layer by layer with no thought of cleaning.

Dazai believed that he won't be alive for this long, so he never bothered to take a look at his dorm room or take initiative to treat this place as home. Home? What is a home? Home was a foreign concept for Dazai as he can't even remember having one. Before this he lived in an abandoned shipping container in a dump yard and before that god knows where he was.

He rolled out from his futon, left cheek pressed to the cold floor of the room as he stared out of the window watching how free the clouds can be just floating in the air without any pain. Ah right 'pain', that's why he was here and there was no Kunikida yelling at him or any desperate calls from Atsushi-kun, after his grand escape from the Meursault prison and all the chaos, he was back in Yokohama. The president had forced him to take medical leave to recover from his injuries. Well medical leave doesn't even matter in case of Dazai as 75% of time he just slacking off on his desk or wondering around asking beautiful women to do double suicide with him. Before he can again start to drift in his thought, he got a call from his 'oh-so-obsessed-with-ideals' colleague which he really wanted to avoid, and he can but he knows what is today and he has to go to the agency.

Dazai got up from where he was lying with a groan and received the 58th incoming call of the day from his precious partner (obviously he has only one precious redhead partner) and said " Oh hello Kunikida-kunnn~, it's a lovely day how have you been?"

Kunikida tried to calm down by inhaling and exhaling as much air as possible before letting out all the air from his lungs in one shout "WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU? YOU WASTE OF BANDAGES. EVERYONE IS WAITING HERE FOR YOU, YOU KNOW TODAY HOW IMPORTANT IS THE PRESENCE OF EVERY INDIVIDUAL MEMBER OF AGENCY IS, EVEN THOUGH I DON'T THINK IT'S NECESSARY FOR A SLACKER LIKE YOU TO BE INVOLVED WITH DECISION OF FUTURE OF A CHILD!"
' 𝘏𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘦 𝘨𝘰 ' Dazai thought. His ears hurt, he hates to undergo this kind of torture, now he got a headache all thanks to Kunikida.

"Ah, now I remembered it just slipped out of my mind. No worries Kunikida-kun I'll be at the agency in no time! Say sorry to our brave Aya-chan for me being late for her big day."

Before Kunikida can yell a single word Dazai hung up on him and picked his beige trench coat which was long forgotten on the floor putting it on and going out through his dorm door. Oh, how he wishes to go out from his window and fall just to die with no trace of pain, but he knows this height won't be enough to kill him and he can't afford going through what he had been through a couple of months ago and opted the safest (door) for his exit.

A couple of months ago they finally defeated DOA, and now everything was getting back to normal. The ADA was fine they got back on track without any difficulties, Sigma (the youngest member as per Atsushi's new family member collection) had joined ADA, Mori-san(that creep) has postponed the exchange deal as he wanted his potential new recruit to recover from the after effect of the conflict(both mentally and physically) and life was going on but one problem was still stuck with the aftermath of the events. Well, it's not just one he can say multiple are there but for now he has to deal with the current and top-most on his list....... '𝘚𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘈𝘺𝘢-𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯'.

'𝘚𝘩𝘦'𝘴 𝘢 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭, 𝘯𝘰 𝘥𝘰𝘶𝘣𝘵 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘷𝘰𝘭𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥𝘸𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘮 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘭𝘰𝘣𝘢𝘭 𝘴𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 10 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘱𝘳𝘦-𝘩𝘪𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘤 '𝘮𝘢𝘺-𝘣𝘦-𝘢-𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘢𝘯-𝘣𝘢𝘵' 𝘢𝘣𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘶𝘴𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘬𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘰𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘳𝘵 𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦. 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘐 𝘢𝘮 𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘢𝘤𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘮𝘺 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘪𝘴, 𝘺𝘦𝘵 𝘪𝘧 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘨𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘸𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨, 𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥'𝘴 𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘥𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘢 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.'

Well, Dazai never met Koda Aya, only heard a little about her from Atsushi and Sigma whenever those two paid a visit to him. By what they said a young small cute girl with courage weighing more than the mount fuji (like for real who the fuck in their right mind and that too a kid so young as 10 who had not even seen world outside from Yokohama, heck I am damn sure that she haven't even seen Suribachi in her 10% of life she has lived) had jumped off a tall building with no thought of how to save herself, let alone risk their life to save the world.

Since the legendary vampire Bram Stoker declared that he will be the knight of Koda Aya, the government has taken this in their hands as to capture Aya-chan as she is the key to control Bram and poor vampire can't win against the modern technology even with his immense power of vampirism.

As of today, ADA has decided to hold a meeting regarding this concerned issue, as Aya is an orphan now that her father was killed by the government official reasoning, he was a corrupted cop and for child abuse and is supposed to be taken under the government care for orphans to protect her.

How funny it is that when you want to gain something, the rules are changed instantly and punishment for crime such as child abuse is considering death on the spot without any trails, this is what humans are. Should it be called luck or coincidence that Ranpo had already deduced this prior the event, Aya was safely escorted from her house during the execution of Aya's father and was brought to agency to hide her till we reach any conclusion. She had been crying for days and was with Yosano in Yosano's dorm with Kyouka for help. Oh well Kyouka is Yosano's new roommate as now Sigma has replaced Kyouka in Atsushi's room.

Dazai was again lost in his deep thought (he was zoning out more than usual these past days) thinking about how the girl got dragged into all this mess. '𝘞𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘢𝘭 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘩 𝘮𝘺 𝘐 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘴𝘬 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘥𝘰𝘳𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘭 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢 𝘥𝘰𝘶𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘰𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘤 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘐 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘢 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘰 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩' he thought, now increasing the pace of his walking.

On his way, Dazai caught the sight of an ugly chibi sized head wear which absolutely looked like black fedora with red band decorating it along with a golden chain of red crystal bead placed at equal intervals throughout the length was hanging from the left side of the hat. While glancing at it a few times a certain chibi occupied his mind. Unconscious looking at the price he did some quick finance calculations in his mind and made a note on how to buy it with maximum discount he can manage to trick the salesman. Oh, how can he miss the chance to annoy his dog by burning this disgusting thing in front of him not that he'll regret it for buying that thing for no good use.

Soon he was able to see the building of his destination as well as the yelling of certain someone cursing him for his insufferable behavior was heard from this distance. Dazai started to run towards the agency, if his calculations were right in 10-15 minutes the guest will be arriving at the agency so before that, he has to be certain with all his plans and possibilities in short, he doesn’t have much time now to waste. As soon as he reached the door of agency's main office, he slammed opened the door heaving and sweat sticking his uneven bangs to his forehead, everyone's attention turned towards him and soon his dearest partner started strangling him till he suffocates till his death.

' 𝘖𝘩, 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘐 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘪𝘧 𝘒𝘶𝘯𝘪𝘬𝘪𝘥𝘢-𝘬𝘶𝘯 𝘸𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘪𝘵'𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴' Dazai thought as he tried to pray Kunikida's hands off him. As he was able to escape from his partner's death grip, he made eye contact with Ranpo who had a serious look on his face glaring at him through his 'so-called-ability-inducing' glasses as if trying to warn him whatever was he had made was too risky. Dazai stared into his eyes for brief 10 seconds then with stern look broke the eye contact and went pass through Kunikida saying "Oh my where could be the brave little princess right now? I am so eager to meet our little knight princess."

With that he got smacked in the head by Kunikida's ideals and he started yelling "YOU DAMN FOOL BE SERIOUS FOR ONCE IN YOUR LIFE!! THAT KID HAS BEEN CRYING SINCE DAYS AND WITH THIS KIND OF BEHAVIOUR YOU'LL UPSET HER EVEN MORE!!".

Dazai instantly masked his irritation with jolly smile and started annoying Kunikida with his irrelevant babbling, inside his mind was a different case though '𝘚𝘰 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘮 𝘐 𝘴𝘶𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘰? 𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘢 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘪𝘤 𝘱𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭 𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘪𝘢𝘭. 𝘚𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘭 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘥𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘥𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘰𝘥𝘢𝘺, 𝘸𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘯’𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱𝘴 𝘺𝘢𝘱𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳! 𝘐 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘐 𝘢𝘮 𝘥𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘖𝘥𝘢𝘴𝘢𝘬𝘶’𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘳𝘱𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵-𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘴, 𝘐 𝘢𝘮 𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘤𝘦𝘧𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘺, 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐 𝘢𝘮 𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘭𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳? 𝘞𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘷𝘢𝘭𝘶𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦, 𝘐 𝘢𝘮 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘥𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘭𝘸𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘢𝘪𝘮𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘬𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘪𝘦. 𝘈𝘭𝘭 𝘸𝘦 𝘥𝘰 𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘪𝘳𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯, 𝘪𝘵’𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘵𝘭𝘺 𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘦𝘹𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘱𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦. 𝘈𝘮 𝘐 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵?' his thoughts were interrupted by the door as President entered in the office with his always calm and serene aura around him.

Everyone greeted him and everyone started going towards conference room except Dazai and Ranpo, Ranpo pulled him to the side with tight grip around Dazai's left arm Ranpo asked "What the hell are you thinking calling 'them'?" Dazai took a deep breath and said, "I know what I was thinking Ranpo-san and I know very well that it's risky, but do you have any other better plan than this?" Ranpo stared at him for few seconds before loosening his grip from Dazai's arm and said, "No I don't, but be careful Dazai you are risking both of your and that brat's life."

Dazai smiled weakly at Ranpo before saying "I Know, I will, thank you Ranpo-san for everything it was such pleasure working with Agency and you." With defeat Ranpo stared at the ground for few seconds before crashing into Dazai embracing him tightly as if he let go Dazai will disappear and he said "You dumbass I'll be left alone in a room full of dumb peoples who won't be able to understand my thoughts and now with whom I'll be discussing my plans with?"

Dazai after long time felt something crushing inside him he never thought that after Odasaku’s death anything else can hurt him like that but he was wrong this really hurts thinking that this will be his first and last time Ranpo being vulnerable to him, as he returned the hug he manage not to break out from his stoic expression as not to show how much this affect him as well and to make sure Ranpo not making him change his decision it was hard but he had finally concluded with his plans.

With a light chuckle Dazai said "Oh dear Ranpo-san we don't live in early 90s you can call or text me whenever you wish it's not like I will be dead it’s just that we won't be meeting often.", after a minute both broke the hug and silently started walking towards where others were waiting for them, neither dare to look up from the floor as they entered the room. Kunikida seemed like about to yell but taking the note of president's presence and serious look on the two's face who just entered.

As the President was about to start the meeting Haruno came rushing towards the room slamming the door open and said, "President the Port Mafia is here, want to meet you urgently."

The president got up from his seat and walk out from the room as on cue everyone started following him, ' 𝘢𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘪𝘤𝘵𝘦𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺'𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦' Dazai thought. Mori was standing at the entrance with wide grin, which was stretched ear to ear, along with him one of his top 5 executive the infamous gravity manipulatory was standing to his left and on right was the Black Lizard’s leader. Both Chuuya and Hirotsu stood 4 steps behind Mori, Chuuya was glaring draggers at him, '𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘨 𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘶𝘱𝘴𝘦𝘵 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘸𝘯𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘦𝘵(𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘮𝘢)' Dazai sneakered internally.

Without saying a word, the president gestured towards the same room from where they just have come from and once everyone settled in their seats, the president questioned Mori "Well, Mori-dono I don't think so we had any meeting scheduled today? But as you've arrived here unannounced let’s get over with this so that we can resolve ADA problems." Mori's creepy grin never leaving his face as he said "Fukuzawa-dono I already know what problems ADA suffering are right now and related to that I've come here to make an offer." These created suspicious whispering in the room even also the two Port Mafia members looked confused and curious ' 𝘚𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘶𝘯𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴? ' Dazai thought, "What are you saying I don't understand, Mori-dono?" Fukuzawa looks nervous and concerned about the atmosphere of the room.

Mori smiled devilishly before saying "Well as per our deal from ADA one of your member will be transferred to the Port Mafia and as you've set condition for not asking for Yosano-kun, I had planned to ask for the weretiger" hearing that Atsushi tensed up but Mori continued further "but after your certain stunt with the government the Special Division wants your head for creating such trouble and risking the public safety of Yokohama, so keeping that in mind I can ask for Dazai-kun as he won't be disobeying me as I would provide protection to that girl from the government and with Dazai-kun's promise to his dead friend's wish he have to be obedient if he wants to protect the girl."

Everyone's eyes widen with shock except Ranpo and Dazai who had seen this coming sat there with stoic face, Fukuzawa was about to protest but before that Dazai interrupted him by saying "Sachou I'll except his offer we don't have any other way to get out of this mess, it’s for both the sake of agency and Aya-chan to get away from the government we need Port Mafia" while saying this Dazai held no emotion it seemed like he was dead internally like a robot programmed to say that exact sentence.

Chuuya's eyes widen he was shocked, upset, angry and disappointed with what was happening in front of him, he doesn’t want another child to lose their childhood in the darkness of the port mafia and most importantly he doesn’t want Dazai to be back (it's not like as if he cares Dazai to be in this hellhole again leaving the light which made his eyes brighter than ever. No, he does care he don't want to see those dark dead fish like eyes for which he called him 'mackerel')

Fukuzawa stayed silent for a second rewinding it all over again in his mind before looking at Ranpo for what to do, Ranpo with a serious look nodded in agreement and with one final look at Dazai he started " I need to ask all members of ADA and the girl herself as everyone's opinion matters."

With that Mori gave a nod and concluded the meet, he got up along with other two members and started walking towards the door, before leaving he tilted his head to the side not even glancing towards the ADA members he said "Well, I am leaving my executive here for whatever the final decision will be we don't have time till tomorrow as Special Division will be arriving at agency's doors tomorrow so if you agree sent both my new recruit and our little guest with Chuuya-kun immediately" with that he and Hirotsu left the office leaving Chuuya dumbfounded.

'𝘞𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘸𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘯 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘬, 𝘴𝘰 𝘴𝘩𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘸𝘦?' Dazai's thoughts are never a good omen for Chuuya.

Chapter Text

'𝘞𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘱𝘰𝘰𝘳 𝘊𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪 𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘢𝘯 𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘱𝘶𝘯𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘦𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘰𝘳, 𝘐 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘐 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘺 𝘮𝘺 𝘭𝘰𝘺𝘢𝘭 𝘱𝘶𝘱𝘱𝘺 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘸. 𝘏𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥, 𝘮𝘢𝘺 𝘣𝘦 𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘣𝘶𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘯𝘦 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥 𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦’𝘭𝘭 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘯𝘦𝘳𝘨𝘺 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘭𝘰𝘢𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘥𝘦𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘦~ 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘭ucky 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘋𝘢𝘻𝘢𝘪 𝘖𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘶 𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘮!' Dazai was distracted in his thoughts ignore the discussion going on in front of him about the offer presented by PM.

The Executive was standing outside the conference room staring at the floor with tied and sadden eyes as his mind was swirling with many thoughts about the kid and his shitty mackerel, he was planning on try to talk Mori out of this by requesting except Dazai he has no objection with any other agency's puns, hell he would tolerate that Lolli pop guy in exchange of making sure Dazai being in light and happy.

When Kunikuda noticed Dazai was staring at the mafioso he slammed his book of ideal on the table with stern look plastered on his face he said in low voice "Dazai we are discussing here not only about Aya but also your future too, we are worried sick about how it will affect you, what will they do to you as you are the former traitor of the PM. They will surely be torturing you and will be alerted to your every movement as to make sure you won't betray them again, that means you will be stuck in Mafia forever."

He looked at Dazai weakly sadness evident on his face with glistening eyes as if tears would start flowing down his cheeks if Dazai show even a minute emotion, with a brief pause he continued again this time not able to control his stray tears " We all care for you Dazai, each and every member present here will not only going to lose their colleague but also a family member(he looked towards President, Ranpo & Yosano), a Friend (he said looking at Tanizaki siblings, Kenji and Haruno), a mentor (he gestured to Atsushi,Sigma and Kyouka) and a partner(he said placing a hand on his chest determine to reject the PM's offer if Dazai said he don't want to go back in that darkness)

There was silence in the room, Chuuya was able to hear their meeting and was waiting Dazai's response in anticipation, he knows that Dazai has developed weak spot for the peoples who were present in that room and was really hoping that Dazai will leave his stubbornness and decline Mori's shitty proposal. Meanwhile Dazai's head filled with many emotions he didn't knew he had, this was the first time after Odasaku he had felt this but this time it hits twice hard then before and he feels like crying and wanted to yell out about how much he cares about them too and it’s really hard for him to leave his new found family behind.

' 𝘍𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘺? 𝘚𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘐 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘰𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴? 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘭𝘥 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘐 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵? 𝘌𝘮𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴? 𝘊𝘳𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨? 𝘐 𝘢𝘮 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘨𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴! 𝘋𝘢𝘮𝘯 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘶𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘬? 𝘎𝘦𝘵 𝘢𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘋𝘢𝘻𝘢𝘪! 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯'𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘤?'.

With stoic face Dazai repeated his words nth times by now "I've said already that I agree with this proposal, and I will take responsibility of Aya-chan, both her future and her protection that I won't let the darkness of PM to consume an angelic child like her." After a second or two Dazai's features morphed in teasing on ready to annoy Kunikda "My my Kuni-ki-da-kunnnn~ I didn't even know you worry about me so much~ my heart is filled with joy, and do you know? Worring so much can increase your aging process, so I recommend you stop worrying about me so much and start writing this on your book." As on cue Kunikida started writing on his book muttering curses to Dazai for teasing him.

"He is messing with you Kunikida, it's partially true that worrying too much can cause wrinkles but the major factor along with worry is stress" Ranpo said while sucking at his Lolli pop. "Aww Ranpo-san why did tell him? I was the one supposed to enlighten him you took away my brilliant spotlight!!" Dazai pouted. This time Kunikida wasn't angry, he chuckled at Dazai's childish behavior, "I can't believe how much I am going to miss Dazai messing with my schedules, now thinking about all those times I wish I would've enjoyed the movement more than being angry with you, Dazai." Everyone went silent again no one knew how to react to that, "Yeah you are writing Kunikida-kun, same goes with me I shouldn't have troubled you some much." Kunikida smile at Dazai before discussing further about the topic in hand.

' 𝘈𝘩, 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘐'𝘮 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘺 𝘵𝘰𝘳𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘢𝘭𝘴𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘯 𝘰𝘳𝘱𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘳𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘰𝘱 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘵𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘗𝘔'𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘤𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘔𝘰𝘳𝘪-𝘴𝘢𝘯'𝘴 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘴 𝘱𝘭𝘶𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘷𝘪𝘭 𝘢𝘣𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺 ' Dazai scowled at the thought. With this the president decided to finally bring the actual Person for whom this meeting was held in the first place. She was at the agency dorm with an agency's staff member, Kunikida was sent to bring her safely to agency office, they had decided to let Dazai meet her first and talk to her as if she agrees then she has to spend most of her time with Dazai hence they need to bond and know each other well.

Therefore, the President had said everyone except Dazai to be in the conference room as they talk outside in the main office, because of that Chuuya was called inside as everyone in room tensed up but before he could enter, he was yanked back by a lanky bandaged hand with impressive force that the ginger smirked at remember his old days when Dazai used such force to hold Chuuya back if he sensed an unseen danger.

"Sachou I would like this chibi to be here to meet dear Aya-chan, so that she knows if incase I'm not there then she can trust this person in the Mafia and can rely on him for her safety, and I would assure you that chibi will never harm a child, he never did. I know him since we were kids ourselves." Chuuya's eyes widened with shock and he stare at Dazai awe struck as if he had reciprocated his love confession, it was first time ever Dazai has defend him against the people who matter to his idiot. "Very well then, Nakahara-san you can stay with Dazai and meet the kid".

"I really appreciate your consideration, ADA President" Chuuya said bowing at 90-degree in front of Fukuzawa to show his gratitude and went to stand beside Dazai waiting for the girl who saved the world single handedly. “Ey Slug, I'm guessing the kid will be taller than you because nobody is allowed to be shorter than my dear chibi!" Dazai said with a cheerful smile on his face trying to provoke Chuuya for entertainment (who is he lying to? of course he wanted to start a conversation with his chibi) till Aya arrives. Chuuya responded with a growl then shrugged his shoulder remembering he is in agency and his actions can trigger the ADA fuckkers to attack him.

After a whole 5 minutes (for Chuuya were torture and for Dazai were enjoyable in annoying his hatrack) later the door to the agency opened and the legendary vampire walked in the room instead of a child, "Oh fuck me!" Dazai said out loud "Gladly" Chuuya mumbled absentmindedly beside Dazai. Dazai sharply turned to face Chuuya with wide eyes and slight hue of pink dusting on his cheeks, Chuuya fighting back a smirk played cool and asked "What?" Dazai shook his head and turn towards the vampire who was approaching them.

"Lady Aya is being consoled by the banana-colored head, she is upset." Dazai nodded at that as Chuuya asked " Shitty Dazai is this freak also going to come with the kid?" Dazai with a groan answered "Unfortunately yes chibi, he the whole reason why that kid is in trouble in the first place. Looks like your chibi sized brain is slow as ever, Slug." Chuuya stomped on his foot and hummed in agreement staring up at Bram who stayed silent while listening to something on earphones?

Soon the door opened, and they could see Kunikida and a small figure hiding behind him as he enters in the room the unknown figure who was clutching at Kunikida's clothes dragged its feet along with him. "Now Aya I want you to meet my friend and colleague Dazai Osamu, don't be nervous he is a good person he won't hurt you" Kunikida said nudging the child forward in front of Dazai so he can see her. He gave her an encouraging smile before saying "I know he is a stranger to you but I want you two to bond, hence I'm leaving now please talk with him I'm pretty sure you are going to like him, because both of your behavior is exact similar so all the best" with that Kunikida entered the conference room giving a small nod to Dazai before closing the door of the room.

It was silent for few minutes before Dazai broke it "Oh, hello there~ as you already know my name is Dazai Osamu and here this tiny person beside me is Nakahara Chibi~" Dazai said pointing towards Chuuya, receiving a growl in return, before Chuuya could say anything he continued further "So you are the young brave lady who is our savior? You are so beautiful! Are you perhaps scared of us? don't worr- , Dazai was cut off by Aya's loud voice booming in the room "I'm not scare I am a Hero and I'll beat your ass rather than being scared of a man covered in toilet paper and other wearing an ugly hat!".

Both of them were left speechless (Bram was enjoying his music) and then Chuuya busted out laughing uncontrollably making Aya pout at him. Chuuya scrunched down to Aya's level and said "Well nothing less is expected from the hero who saved the world, anyways don't listen to this bastard so my name is Nakahara Chuuya it's my pleasure to meet such courageous girl as you". Aya beamed at that and introduced herself loud and clear "Well my name is Koda Aya nice to meet you and sorry for being rude at the beginning."

Meanwhile Dazai was deep lost in his thought for the nth time today admiring the interaction between his chibi and the girl who's going to be his top most priority from now on. '𝘋𝘢𝘮𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭 𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘦𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘦 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘺 𝘴𝘭𝘶𝘨, 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘯'𝘵 10, 𝘐 𝘸𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥'𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘨'𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘦𝘳. 𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘨 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘣𝘰𝘪𝘭𝘴 𝘮𝘺 𝘣𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘵𝘴 𝘩𝘪𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘢 𝘷𝘦𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘯𝘰 𝘣𝘪𝘵𝘤𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦 𝘯𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘔𝘠 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪' he thought furrowing his brows. Chuuya noticed that got up and went besides Dazai to snap him out of his stance, "Hey shitty bastard what are you thinking in that your rottener brain?".

"Castration" Dazai blurt out absentmindedly. Chuuya with confusion evident on his face asked "What?", "I need to castrate my chibi so he won't be having child with any stray bitch, he's only allowed to have a child with his owner" Dazai let go his thoughts through his speech regretting immediately. ' 𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘸𝘩𝘺 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘐 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘶𝘥??' He didn't even get the time to panic, soon he was punched and sent flying through the wall and inside the conference from all because a very red chibi (from anger and mostly because of embarrassment) had used his strength on him.

Aya squealed and soon started tugging at Chuuya's coat asking him how she can also be this powerful and let her be his mentee and train her, but Chuuya's server wasn't working as his brain stopped processing after the last sentence he had heard. Ranpo through the Dazai shaped hole on the wall looked at Chuuya smirking at him with Lolli pop in his mouth. Chuuya really has pretty amazing self-control or else any one of the two assholes would've been death by now. Dazai composed himself after the crash and got up like it was a normal routine occurrence for him, seeing that Aya's eyes sparkled and she wanted to know Dazai's secret ability to withstand that impact.

" Well well Aya-chan, soon you will be spending a lot of time with both of us, so there is no rush. Is there?" Dazai said with a small genuine smile looking at both Aya and Chuuya as if this picture was meant to be imprinted in his mind.
' 𝘖𝘩, 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘐 𝘢𝘭𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘺 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘸𝘰 𝘳𝘦𝘥𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘥𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦, 𝘐 𝘢𝘮 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘮𝘺 𝘯𝘦𝘸 𝘧𝘢𝘷𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘴’ Dazai thought. It's funny that Dazai is such a bias a few hours ago living was boring for him and look at him now all happy and excited looking forward to days he will get to spend with these two.

' 𝘕𝘦𝘸 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘷𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘺, 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯 𝘳𝘦𝘱𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘢𝘺𝘴 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 ' Dazai noted.

Chapter Text

'𝘐𝘵'𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘋𝘢𝘻𝘢𝘪, 𝘺𝘰𝘶'𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘈𝘺𝘢-𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘵𝘰 𝘗𝘔 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘦𝘤𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘢𝘳𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘨𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘯𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘥𝘶𝘤𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘴 𝘰𝘯 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘭 𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘉𝘳𝘢𝘮' Dazai thought as he looked towards Bram who seemed was able to hear Dazai's thought and nodded him with agreement.

Bram then turned towards his side facing Aya before he spoke " Lady Aya, these peoples have a very important matter to solve and it involves you so they need your cooperation and decision before they can conclude with any of their decision.

I know about what is the final solution they have resolved to and 'I agree' with it but I won't have any say if you don't like this, hence once you have listened to these peoples proposal with a calm and collective mind please go through it before making a bash decision an-" He got cut off by Aya " What you think how old am I or that I'm a member of political party whose going to run this country by making some lame decisions? I am 10 and I want to be the savior of justice just like my 'tou-san was!". Aya turned red from embarrassment and apologized for her out bust bowing her head low to the ADA members.

"Look Chibi dear Aya-chan has manners to apologize unlike you." Dazai said in loudly to piss off Chuuya which he did received a popped vein on the redhead's forehead along with a punch straight to his face, this made Dazai fall out from his chair and both of them received 'are-you-two-serious-right-now?' face from the others and Aya busted out laughing. This brought a genuine smile on the ginger-head mafioso's face, making Dazai just stare at him mesmerized and smile at the scene being played in front of him.

Soon Dazai got up and took his seat now with seriousness in his voice as he spoke "We know Aya-chan that you are 10 but this is about you why all of us gathered here". Hearing this Aya sat back straight no longer slacking on her seat, she was lost in her thoughts as how this man who seemed like a clown just mere seconds ago can be this serious as if he is the leader of a corrupt and powerful organization. Dazai take Aya's silence as a sign that he has her attention now continued further with the same tone "As you know that now Bram has summited himself to you this gives you upper hand over him, hence now you are the new key to control Bram which means also controlling his vampirism ability."

Dazai took a pause so Aya can absorb the words he just said, he was sitting there, emotionless head down looking at her hands which are fisted in ball place on her lap. " Are you okay Aya-chan? do you want me to stop right now, and we can continue this after some time?" Dazai said looking at her sensing the distress her body was trying hard to hide but nothing can escape from Dazai's keen eyes, he really hoped that Aya would decline his offer and as him to continue. After few minutes of silence he took it as a positive sign to continue " As I was saying earlier with that it brings bad people towards you and as a result you know what happened to your father" Dazai said in low voice, he did let the trauma enter the girl's head as he can't handle it right now and continued further " So the government wants to take you under their care and use Bram's ability to their benefit, that’s why we are here to discuss how to not let the government reach to you and misuse Bram's ability to destroy the world again or in your words bringing the injustice among the world."

It was quite for a while as if the room was empty and no soul was present there right now, with really soft voice Aya mumbled which could have gone unnoticed if there was no pin drop silence " So what you all have decided? Will this put ADA in danger if I refuse your decision? Will this keep the peace and justice in the world if I agree? " Within a heart beat Dazai answered nonchalantly " For you last two questions 'Yes' and for your first question we have decided to keep you in Port Mafia's custody as the government can't stand against PM without any solid proof, hence you will protect from this threat." Aya's eyes widened with shock and slight fear is visible in her bright blue eyes, her mind raced with millions of question Port Mafia is bad organization they would definitely will use Bram to their advantage.

" I know what you are thinking Aya-chan and I assure you that none of it will happen what you've thought, even though PM is a criminal organization (Chuuya stiffened with that and as to sooth him Dazai placed a hand over Chuuya's while giving it a squeeze under the table where it was resting on Chuuya's lap, Chuuya blushed at the sudden gesture quickly composing his feature while Ranpo eyeing him again with a smirk. He glared back at the raven head thinking how much he wanted to kill him right away) but they love this city and they will go beyond any extend to protect Yokohama plus with you one of us will be going to PM to make sure the deal of not laying a single finger on you is followed."

With this Dazai looked up at her, anticipation was visible on everyone's face, Atsushi shifted on his chair uncomfortable glancing at Dazai every few seconds as if this was his last chance to memorize his face as he has no say in whatever is going on right now. " If that’s the only solution you have then I accept this because I trust ADA, you are the heroes I look up to who save this city twice." Aya said with a small smile accepting her fate smiling at Dazai with eye full of determination, Dazai felt a tuck in his heart as his breathing halted at the beaming feature showed by the girl, not definitely reminding of someone who is sitting right beside him currently. As for Chuuya he was awe stricken as he stared at the child with slight agape mouth that how well and maturely this child comprehended the situation better than most of the adults he knows, he smiles at her which looked exact copy of the girl if they didn't know that they weren't related.

Dazai with his cheerful tone chirped out " Very well then Aya-chan~ we appreciate your decision." With this the president had conclude to accept the PM's offer and was about to end the meeting but before that Aya and Atsushi spoke again "who is coming with me?" "Are we really sending Dazai-san back to PM?" they said at the same time both awkwardly staring at each other, " Well yes, we are sending Dazai with Aya as the part of the deal." Kunikida said answering both of their questions.

Everyone got up and left except Aya, Bram, Dazai and Chuuya to talk things out before proceeding further. " I will make a quick call to report the Boss about the deal" saying that Chuuya got up and went to the corner of the room making a call to Mori. " What do he mean by 'make a call to Boss?' " Aya asked with confusion on her face. " He's a top five executive of the Port Mafia" Aya nodded at that eyeing Chuuya from corner of her eye as if suddenly she was being suspicious of him, " But I didn't felt any bad feeling coming from him I thought he was one of you" Hearing that from Aya Dazai's chest felt a spread of warmth tickling him, " Yes, Chuuya is different if he had gotten a chance he would be the one in ADA instead of me and he would've been so much better than me" Dazai said dreamily. " What do you mean by that? Were you too a member of PM?"

"Yes, I was, well we can talk about it later as you'll get plenty of time to ask me anything you want because ADA has chosen me as your Guardian!! " Dazai declared it with pride, Aya looked at him dumbfounded and said " I thought that ugly hat guy was my new Guardian as he looked responsible and elite man but looking at you, I feel like more than me you required a Guardian for yourself." Dazai just stared at her and chuckled only grasping the three words from the sentence, "Oh my god I already started loving you, you are right that guy's taste in hats is ugly. But as for that I've decided that we both will be your Guardians."

Aya's eyes were shining with hope and wonder as she asked "So are you two going to get married? Like you two can't have my custody when you two are complete strangers to me and wanted to claim my custody individually, it’s not allowed" Dazai seemed to actually be thinking about that. "Well then if Aya-chan wanted me to get married to that chibi I'll gladly do it for her." he said before he found himself on floor and a sharp stinging pain on his right side of head, this was caused by a certain chibi who had finished his conversation on the phone and had arrived behind him just in time to hear the last sentence said by Dazai.

" WHAT THE ACTUAL FUCK DID YOU FUCKKING SAID YOU, SHITTY BASTARD FROM ROTTENING SECTION OF HELL" Chuuya yelled with all air out of his lungs, this caused everyone outside the room to flinch at the noise, when worried Atsushi was about to the door to see what's the matter, he was interrupted by Kunikida " It's no use Atsushi it is Dazai's effect" Atsushi looked at him with confusion, from corner of his eye he saw Sigma nodding at Kunikida's claims. Back inside Chuuya was fuming all red from both anger and embarrassment, Aya could hold back her laugh as Chuuya got distracted by her Dazai took the chance and got up saying " Now now chibi, no cursing in front of a child. Don't you know basic manners?"

" HUH? You are the one talking about you shi-" Chuuya cut himself off muttering under his breathe smartass fuckker. Dazai giggled at Chuuya's try to resist to not curse him, he went close to Chuuya taking his hand before saying " Will you marry me for Aya-chan's sake?" Chuuya serve was broken and he had heated so much that fumes were visible from his ears, it's like his perilymph and endolymph of his ears had started boiling and slowly evaporated into the atmosphere. " I-I-I-........W-Wha...What......a-are" Chuuya stuttered and Dazai immediately started laughing, clutching his stomach for his dear laugh, he was practically heaving. "Oh, chibi I'm sorry if you thought I was being real, I just wanted to mess with you, but you look so cute flustered and stutter for me, seems like I should do this more often to see more this kind of reaction from you" he smirked straightening his posture and taking few steps back.

What he didn't notice the hurt and sadness in Chuuya eyes. During the rest of the conversation Chuuya kept quiet, occasionally replying to Aya's questions. Dazai sensing the sudden change of behavior tried to lightened up his mood by provoking him but Chuuya didn't give a damn and ignored him. Once they were done satisfied with the talk, they had Chuuya got up first offering Aya his company as he wanted to avoid Dazai, they both left Dazai along with Bram since he has to say his goodbye to all the ADA members. As everyone entered in the room Dazai tried hard not to break in front of them so he schooled his expression into face devoid emotion and said what he wanted to say " So this is it, it was great working with Armed Detective Agency, everyone has always been kind, supportive and thoughtful to me. Thank you for this past 2 years now almost 3 in few months, this was a wonderful experience for me, saving and helping peoples really helped healing my soul but seems like my blood was always Mafia black and now it is calling me back to my origin. I would like to keep this short as we are running out of time, Ango had informed me that the government soon be at agency's doorstep to retrieve Aya-chan. So, I would like to conclude now."

He looked at everyone one last time, standing in front of the President he bowed in respect before saying " Thank you for accepting me as one of yours, Sachou." with this he smiled at him and took of his trench coat which he had washed it last night for this very purpose and gave it to the president as symbol of his gratitude towards the old man. With no further ado, without glancing back at anyone he left the room with a strange look plastered on his face which the ADA members had never seen before. Atsushi was about to protest to Dazai for display of such behavior, but the president stopped him by grabbing his shoulder shaking his head in disagreement.

Bram followed Dazai outside the room before stopping beside him " Lad, you shouldn't act so difficult it will hurt you more than the pride you have. With that said he towards Aya and Chuuya who were sitting on the ADA couch, talking about fighting skills and combat, he quietly stood beside Aya till she noticed him and with a cheerful smile she said " Oh Bram bram you won't believe how cool Chuuya-san is! He has been to abroad and has fight against the different organization and also the heck he was the one who pretended being under your control during the outbreak." Aya swinged her hands up and down excitedly while telling her new discovery to her favorite vampire, ' 𝘊𝘩𝘶𝘶𝘺𝘢-𝘴𝘢𝘯, 𝘩𝘶𝘩?' Dazai thought as he approached to the trio, " Lady Aya we've to leave right now, I think you have to say your goodbyes to some peoples over there" Bram said gesturing towards the conference room. Aya with a sad look on her face got up " Will we be meeting them again?" She looked at Dazai with hopeful eyes, Dazai with a pitiful smile replied in soft voice " Well Aya-chan as you know for agency's safety you are sent to PM so meeting them will only cause more problems to them, so it's better you say your final goodbye properly."

Chuuya's heart can't stop fluttering whenever Dazai is being soft towards the child, it makes his heart do a straight summersault. Aya looked into Dazai's eyes and nodded " I'll make sure to annoy the hell out of Kunikida for rejecting me that one time, he won't ever dare to reject me in future if we ever meet again." she exclaimed with a determined look and with that she took a hold of Bram's hand, walked towards where everyone was waiting for her. Dazai smiled watching her go, now only Chuuya and him were left alone in the ADA's office. He sat down on the couch near Chuuya and tried to hold his hand only to get his hand slapped away, Chuuya was about to get up from the couch but Dazai grabbed his arm and pulled Chuuya over him smashing their lips together in a soft sensational kiss.

Chuuya after a few minutes of futile attempts to get away finally gave in and kissed him back, they kissed each other for long enough to leave them breathless, Dazai then grabbed sides of chuuya's torso with both of his hands and started caressing the sides to show as much affection as possible with his action. Both of their faces flushed red and were panting, Dazai start giving Chuuya light kisses on his lips as one of his hand traveled down to Chuuya's groin and started rubbing on it. This made Chuuya grunt under his breath before he yanked Dazai's hand away, spreading Dazai's legs apart he grinded one of his knee on Dazai's slight erection, gaining a soft moan from the man below him. " You bastard always using me for your entertainment then throwing me away like a used old toy." Chuuya said now adding more pressure to his brutal pace of torturing the brunette, Dazai replied with a loud moan escaping this time " But C-Chu-Chuuya w-we have b-be-been dating s-since pa-pas-past eigh........t years n-now" he stutters finding difficult to form sentence when a chibi is punishing his poor thing between his legs.

Chuuya's gloved hand reached down Dazai's ass as he squeezed it a few times before unbuttoning and zipping down his pants to reach his clothed cock stroking it over the fabric, Dazai inhaled sharply before his breathe hitched at Chuuya's contact with his body where he needed him most right now. " And it still 'hurts' " Chuuya said now zipping him up and buttoning his pants properly, Dazai squirmed desperate for the touch he had a second ago. "Whenever you decide to mess with me with such topics (marriage/relationship) it really Hurts.My.Heart" with each word Chuuya pressed down at Dazai's groin harder making the man below him shudder, sensing the door was soon about to be open he took off his coat and placed it on Dazai's lap in an attempt to hide the brunette’s now visible bulge.

" You better get off in that damn bathroom or right in your pants I don't because now we have to leave in next 5 minutes so hurry up and decide, Dazai's face was all flustered he wasn't able make any rational decision as his brain was fogged from the simple foreplay, they just had so Chuuya took the matter in his hand. He wrapped Dazai in his black coat and guided him down stairs making their way to the ginger's car.

After making Dazai sit in the passenger seat Dazai started whine about how cruel Chuuya is leaving him hanging, dealing with this alone. Chuuya not even giving a second glance slammed the car door shut and went back inside ADA to get Aya and Bram.

Dazai sighed ' 𝘚𝘦𝘦𝘮𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘐'𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘤𝘬 ' he thought watching the retrieving figure of his Boyfriend.

Chapter Text

'𝘎𝘰𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘮 𝘐 𝘴𝘶𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘰 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘣𝘭𝘦𝘮? 𝘐 can us𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘊𝘢𝘧𝘦’𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘩𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘫𝘦𝘳𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧𝘧 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵’𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺, 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘣𝘰𝘵𝘵𝘰𝘮 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘥𝘪𝘨𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘪𝘵𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘴𝘰 𝘐 𝘸𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘴𝘧𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯.' Dazai thought shifting in his seat uncomfortably, he wrapped Chuuya's coat around his waist and decided to patiently wait for his chibi and now their new so-called child to come back. ' 𝘊𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘭𝘥 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴𝘯'𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘣𝘢𝘥, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘐'𝘮 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘢 𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵, 𝘪𝘵'𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦, 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘢 𝘤𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘯 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘶𝘯𝘯𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘦𝘥. 𝘉𝘶𝘵 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘺𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘬𝘪𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘴 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘪 𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘺 𝘧𝘢𝘷𝘰𝘳𝘪𝘵𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘰𝘯 𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘢 𝘣𝘢𝘥 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘪𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘧 𝘐 𝘢𝘮 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘮 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘐 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘥.'

Soon Chuuya came with Aya holding hands together and as well the agency members along with Bram followed them. Dazai smiled at them getting out of the car, he approaches Atsushi, Kyouka and Sigma giving them a warm smile he said " I don't think that Mori-san will have any objection if I request for a day off to hang out with you three for last before our ways are so diverted that we won't be seeing each other’s as of now. “Atsushi all emotional crashed into Dazai embracing him, Dazai returned the gesture the he looked at Sigma who looked sad, and extended both his hands keeping one on Sigma's shoulder and other on Kyouka's head ruffling her hairs lightly, while Atsushi was still clutching him tightly. " All four of you take care of yourself and the adults, they are getting old and might crack some of their bones so look after them too." Dazai said looking at Kenji with bright smile while the four young teens (except one of them is 4-year-old)

Kunikida groan at the statement and Ranpo whined saying he's still young, " Oi, stop spitting non sense, I am damn sure you will be the one with cracked bones before any of us." Yosano said with a scowl on her face. Dazai' smile saddened " Well yes Yosano-sensi, you are right, if I'm lucky I'll be able to go in a deep sleep and never wake up again." This turned dark pretty quickly, Yosano stiffen her posture and everyone went silent except Aya and Kenji looked confused as what Dazai meant. " I think we should get going then, we are already late, Boss said he wants us in Port Mafia headquarters in 20 minutes." Chuuya said looking at Dazai who nodded at him while lightly patting at Atsushi's back to let him go, he turned his back towards Agency and walked straight to the car opening backseat door for Aya and Bram after both of them were seated, he went to the driver's seat and sat there waiting for Dazai.

Dazai looking at everyone for the last time closed his eyes and turned around seating back in the passenger seat again, without glancing back at them he asked Chuuya to start driving, he can't hold that stoic face any longer when internally he was miserable. ' 𝘐 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘯'𝘵 𝘥𝘰 𝘪𝘵 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘸, 𝘐'𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘔𝘰𝘳𝘪-𝘴𝘢𝘯 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘱𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘺 𝘯𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵𝘮𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘣𝘦 𝘸𝘢𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘶𝘱 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯.' Dazai's thoughts were again interrupted by Chuuya " Oi shithead what are you thinking this time in that fish brain of yours?" He gave a side-eye to the brunette before focusing back on driving, Aya was so intrigue by the tension between them while Bram was minding his own business by listening to music in peace. " I was wondering that when did the chibi got a new car? As far as I remember last one was burning in ambers and chibi usually use his hot-pink-sweetheart to go everywhere." at these Chuuya's grip on the steering wheel tighten and he started yelling profanities at Dazai who just giggled like an idiot. At back seat Aya was amazed by these two adults acting like children where one of them is a dangerous mafioso and other was a former reputable (may be not) detective of ADA, she chimed in between their bickering " Are you two were friends or kind of besties something?" This caught both of their attention as Dazai turned his head towards Aya sitting awkwardly in his seat and Chuuya just shifted his gaze to rear mirror for few seconds looking at Aya making eye contact with her before his gaze going back on road. " No, we were never friends, heck I hate this man so much." Chuuya said as he was gritting his teeth together, " I hate you too Chuuya but ............ " Dazai trailed off looking at Chuuya for a brief second mesmerized in the beauty of his lover, " I love this person more than anything in this world, even more than my happiness." At this Chuuya suddenly halted the car by kicking the breaks making everyone present there jerk forward due to inertia, he whipped his head towards Dazai so fast that it looked like he definitely broke his neck, shock and worry was evident on his features as he stared at Dazai to say something or hell anything.

" Don't be this surprised chibi it’s not the first time I am saying this to you, if I've to keep a record I've said this nth time to you in the past 8 years." Dazai looked at Chuuya whose mouth was agape grasping what he was heard was reality or he actually started to dream for real? Aya was really enjoying this, bouncing on her seat with excitement shining in her eyes as her Guardians were actual lover who she was shipping since the time she laid her eyes on them. " Yes, you did, you did say it when 'we were alone'. Only.Two.Of.Us. Why did you do this? You know what will happen if Mori finds out, fuck this I thought you never want to call me your boyfriend ever in public!" Chuuya said with a serious face. Dazai gave him a soft smile before cupping his face in both of his hands as he gently guided Chuuya's face towards him and placing his lips on the ginger's in a soft melodious kiss, Aya squealed in the back shaking Bram to transfer her overly excitement to her nearby object or she might faint because of it.

Chuuya was in too stunned for being able to reciprocate the kiss, he stared at Dazai like a doll as he pulled away. " Oh, my dear Chuuya, I'm sorry if you felt that I don't want 'us' to be real. I really do, I want to tell everyone to keep their hands away from my dog as he only belongs to me only. " He said giving a light peck to ginger's lips before continuing " And for the fact that yes, I don't want to reveal this before because of Mori-san but now that I'm back in Mafia I don't think he'll have much to fuss about plus he'll get an upper hand over me as he will use you to keep me under his command." this time when Dazai bent down to kiss the ginger, he was surprised by the lips that met halfway to his. Aya really did enjoyed it but the more they were being lovey dovey the more it was becoming cringy and she can't stand it beyond a certain point, but she didn't want to interrupt them as it seems they were talking about sensitive topic, and it was hurting them. The way they were comforting each other reminded Aya about her parents when she was younger, she was smiling looking at them but some stray tears escaped from her eye at the memory. Dazai noticing that turned back completely so now he was facing Aya, he cupped her little cheeks same way as he had done before to Chuuya's, Chuuya with a frown looked at her as if searching for any clue why did the kid started crying.

" What happened my Hero, why are there tears on your beautiful face, hm?" Dazai asked whipping off the tears with his both thumbs. Aya slightly shook her head before responding " You two reminded me of my 'Kaa-san and 'tou-san " she said with a sad smile, at that declaration both Dazai and Chuuya blushed pretty hard that both their faces matched Chuuya's hairs. Shaking his head Chuuya started to drive again, now there was a comfortable silence between them as if it was a perfect family trip. ' 𝘞𝘰𝘸, 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘳𝘥 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘯 𝘢 𝘨𝘰𝘰𝘥 𝘸𝘢𝘺, 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘧𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘳𝘦𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢 𝘩𝘦𝘢𝘷𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘮𝘺 𝘤𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘸. 𝘏𝘢𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘬𝘪𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘴𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘰'𝘴 𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘴𝘰𝘧𝘵 𝘵𝘶𝘯𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘴𝘰 𝘥𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘤𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 '𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴' 𝘪𝘧 𝘐'𝘮 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘥𝘪𝘦, 𝘮𝘺 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘨𝘦𝘭 𝘣𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘢𝘯 𝘶𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘫𝘰𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐 𝘰𝘯𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘴 100𝘟 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘢𝘭 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨. 𝘐 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘭𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘺 𝘢𝘴 𝘸𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐'𝘷𝘦 𝘱𝘦𝘰𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘭𝘴𝘰, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘺 𝘸𝘦𝘢𝘬𝘯𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘳 𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘣𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘳 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘴𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘵 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩.' Dazai was pulled out of his thoughts when Chuuya placed his hand on the brunette's shoulder, indicating him that they have arrived to their destination.

It's the time which Dazai has dreaded the most since the time this plan formed in his mind, he stepped out of the car opening the door for Aya to exist the car. When everyone got off the car, they head towards the main building were few guards pointed gun at the three non-mafia peoples but were soon dismissed by the redhead executive, as they walked in, they saw the blonde women in suit, Chuuya had informed Higuchi to wait for him at the entrance. " Well, I thought it’s better to send Aya and Bram with Higuchi as it's better Boss do not encounter the kid." Chuuya said with disgust on his face as he remembered his Boss's weird interest in small girls, " Well since when did my hatrack grew a brain but its thoughtful of you as expected" Dazai said with a teasing smile. " But I really appreciate it and besides the deal says if I join the Mafia then only Aya-chan will be provided protection, hence there is no reason for Mori-san to meet Aya-chan as he has deal with me."

They sent the kid and the vampire with the blonde lady as they headed towards the big oak door which Dazai haven't seen it from past 5 years now, he was 18 when he had last seen that dreadful door and now at 23, he'll be again going to witness his teenage nightmare. When they arrived at the door Dazai still remembered every single carving and scratches from back then as now he can distinguish new ones from the old, Chuuya knocked on the door eyeing the guards who were staring at Dazai with dismay. ' 𝘈𝘩, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘨𝘶𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘱𝘳𝘢𝘯𝘬𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘮𝘦 𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘢𝘺 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨. ' Dazai thought looking at them as they shudder under his gaze.

" Come in dear Dazai-kun." was all he said clearly indicating that only Dazai was supposed to enter in the office, Dazai moved to enter in the office but Chuuya grabbed his arm and scanned his face for any kind of discomfort. Dazai gave him a reassuring smile before gently removing Chuuya's hand off him and walking into the office without giving any second glance at Chuuya, the redhead decided to wait for him outside the office while glaring at the guards who were staring at him with confusion on their faces.

When Dazai entered he grimace at the site in front of him, his right eye twitched see Elise only in her under pants surrounded by many dresses and was pouting at the kneeling Mori in front of her who was holding a bright red dress with his creepy smile plastered on his face. When Mori noticed Dazai his eye fell on the coat wrapped around the brunette's waist smiling menacingly " Oh, hello Dazai-kun~ how are you? it's been so long seeing you in this office, my I remember the day when you were here last time as clear as water" he said with a cheerily tone. Dazai didn't respond to it he only stared at Mori with his stoic face. " Hm what is it Dazai-kun? seems like you still aren't very fond of me? Well and that coat looks too familiar to go unnoticed y'know? " He said gesturing towards Chuuya's coat.

" I know Mori-san you knew about us from the beginning, how can I forget that I pestered you all day just to set me up with the boy I fell in love the instant when he kicked me, stood up on me and the first time my eye met his two bright ceruleans. I knew that you would have used that against me if I let others know about our relationship while I was in agency." he said voice devoid of any emotion. Mori grin at him as he continued further " I knew that you would have never physically hurt Chuuya because he is an important asset to Mafia and let me have relation with him was your way to secure the usage privilege of corruption for future." Dazai finished with a frown casting on his face. " All your deduction is correct Dazai-kun and I'm glad that being in that unproductive Agency didn't hamper your intelligence." Mori smiled at Dazai who only mutter " You are forgetting about Ranpo-san."

" Well then welcome back to the Port Mafia, Dazai. Hope the era of my demon prodigy will take Mafia to its old glorious days" Mori said getting up from his position walking towards Dazai before shrugging off his coat and placing it on Dazai's shoulder who just bowed his head as the tradition which is original the new recruit to be kneeling down in front of the leader, but this is Dazai we are talking about so bowing of head is a great achievement for Mori. With that Dazai was about to turn around to leave, when Mori stopped him " Ah, Dazai-kun you'll be under Chuuya-kun as his new subordinate. Well take it as a joining gift from me that you don't have to stick around me 'for now'." he said with stern voice. "Well, you are dismissed now so you can take some rest and go play family with Chuuya-kun and dear little Aya-chan~ I can't wait to meet her." he cooed.

At that Dazai's eyes darkened and he replied with a growl which he tried to suppress for so long " I'm sorry Mori-san but the deal only includes me only not my daughter." Mori's eyes widened at that he smirked and said " You have gotten soft, Dazai-kun. And its Boss to you now, don't forget it." Dazai nodded and apologized with low " Sorry, Boss."
" Your dismissed." Mori said again going back to Elise sorting dresses out according to colors. Dazai left without a word. Outside he was met by a worried ginger and flabbergasted guards, Dazai smiled at him and pulled Chuuya while walking towards the exit. " Guess what chibi you got a new subordinate, now you can take your revenge on me. See how tables have turned you being my superior." Before Chuuya can say anything Aya came running to them dragging Bram along with her and one hand hold a bag full of candies and chocolates. Dazai said to Chuuya that he'll talk about this meeting later and they headed towards the car driving off to Chuuya's pent house.

The car ride was filled with Aya talking about Higuchi and different candies and occasional exchange of information among them about favorite food, color, places, games, etc. When they arrived Chuuya unlocked the door of the pent house getting aside for Aya to enter first. (he is such a gentle man XD) Aya looked at the place excitedly before turning towards Dazai and Chuuya asking " Really I am going to live here??" Dazai chuckled " Yes my dear Hero" and outstretching one of his hands towards the house he said " Welcome to your new home Aya-chan!" with a bright smile on his face.

Aya squirmed in happiness and hugged Dazai making him blush madly, he's not used to getting surprised hugs like this. And with a bright smile Aya looked up at him saying " Thank you, for helping me." and with that she went to give a hug to Chuuya too, that movement Dazai's hand as on autopilot went to his phone pulling it out and snapping the picture instantly of his two favorite redheads. He can't believe how he ended up here at this point of life but he is grateful for that. Chuuya sent Aya to freshen up as they had to go to shopping later for Aya's room and wardrobe. Bram asked for his room so that he could sleep there all day as Aya was in safe hands.

Now the two mafiosoes where left alone at the entrance " Hey shitty bastard I'm going to take show now, you better be ready by then or else we will be leaving you with Bram."
" Oh, chibi why not we shower together y'know we can even continue what we left in agency, I'm left with the blue balls!" Dazai whined
" Oh no you don't I'm not in the mood right now so you have to wait and beside we'll get late because of your stupid fantasies" Chuuya said with a smirk adoring his face and pushed Dazai lightly before walking towards their bedroom waving his hand.

Dazai took off Chuuya's coat from his waist rubbing it over his cheek as he thought ' 𝘐 𝘴𝘵𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘪𝘵 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘐’𝘭𝘭 𝘳𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘦𝘴𝘴 𝘢𝘴 𝘮𝘺 𝘳𝘦𝘸𝘢𝘳𝘥.'

Chapter Text

" Hmmm, seems like my slug is taking his sweet time with Aya-chan, what a shame I had some special plan for us tonight! looks like they have to be delayed for now~" Dazai sing-song looking at the wall clock in his chibi's room.

Chuuya ended up alone with Aya for the shopping trip as Dazai's annoying ass had ditched him by disappearing unannounced, so he didn't expect to find that stinky bastard this soon that too in his bedroom sitting on his bed with a stupid grin plastered on his face, staring gleefully at him. Oh, how much Chuuya wanted to slam that shithead on the hard floor, pull at his brown locks damn hard and wipe that shit-eating grin off his face. But the ginger had a different method of torture and he knows it’s much effective than physical attacks, so with that in mind he went to the side of the bed from where across on the opposite side Dazai sat intently eyeing the redhead as if trying to read his mind. Chuuya pulled the drawer of the beside smirking at the contents present in it before slamming it shut and went straight to the bathroom, the brunette looked baffled by his action, climbed on the bed to reach the other side to check out what made his chibi smirked devilishly.

He tried to open the drawer but it seems to had gotten stuck, ' 𝘋𝘢𝘮𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘯𝘩𝘶𝘮𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘨𝘵𝘩!'. After several minutes of attempt and testing his lock picking skill Dazai finally gave up and sprawled on the redhead's bed like a starfish, he slowly started drifting into slumber as he was tired and the chibi sent was acting as relaxant to his body. He closed his eyes and soon drowned into sleep. Dazai, startled opened his eye getting defensive at the sudden touch on his chest. But before he was able to get up, a familiar strong hand pushed him back on the bed, this time his body relaxed as the response as he recognized the touch. Unfocused sleepy chocolate-brown eyes met with deep ocean blue eyes staring at him with desire in them. Dazai chuckled when he realized that his vest and shirt buttons were undone and his bandaged chest was exposed to the cold air conditioner room sending chills down his spine, " Oh my, look how eager my dog is?, trying to get rid of my clothes as fast as he can that even I wasn't able to sense him?" Dazai asked in his still drowsy tone.

Chuuya hummed in response casually manhandling Dazai, ripping off his vest and shirt together leaving him only in bandages to protect himself from the cold. Dazai was staring at the redhead who pulled the brunette's hands together securing them with zip ties to ensure Dazai won't be able to escape, he laid the brunette back on the bed pulling his tied hands up above his head and fascinating them with another zip tie to the headboard of the bed, successfully restraining his movements. Dazai protested by insulting Chuuya with wide varieties of silly childish nicknames but the redhead paid no attention to the struggling brunette stared down at him, messy dark brown curls adorning his face and light dust of pink on his cheeks made him look almost cute, 'Almost'. The ginger placed his hand again on his lover's chest over his bandages, trying to feel how his skin would feel like beneath the pristine white layer of gauze, he rubbed his fingers lightly over the rough texture of the bandages searching for a bump which is his favorite area of his lover's body to play with.

Once he found what he was searching for, he pressed down on the nipple with a little extra pressure make Dazai inhale sharply. He had never seen what’s under those bandages even after them dating each other for past 8 years now, Chuuya had many assumptions in his head regarding it. One possibility was Dazai wore them just to look cool or something as he was were well aware of the brunette's weird fashion sense, Chuuya had concluded that as much as Dazai wanted to commit suicide he doesn’t want to inflect pain on his body, hence taking the suicide option as jumping off a tall building or drowning himself in deep water bodies, easiest and painless death. But if at all those bandages hide scares underneath them then Chuuya is damn sure that they are not self-inflected, as much he knows the bastard, he won't cause himself pain by slitting his wrist and why on earth would slit his chest and torso which are way painful then the wrist death. May be those are scares from the various mission that they have gone, just like the one he got from the previous Boss's illusion, but this may bastard hide his scare from the insecurity of losing his charm as demon prodigy which is so dumb, unlike him so this option is ruled out. Those scares can be from someone else as in the form of abuse that can be one of reason he despise pain even after being in a career like this for so long where pain is the only companion after a rough mission, he thought as his hand slide to the brunette's mid chest where the supposed to be the scare from the previous Boss, Dazai sensing Chuuya was lost in his thoughts let him touch him and relaxing at the feeling of ginger's hand rubbing at his old scare. Dazai knew exact what scene was playing in Chuuya's head, ah their old '15 years old' days.

Chuuya had never asked him he felt like it wasn't his place to demand for this as he wanted the brunette to himself open up, and the day he does Chuuya can say that it will be the day from when he would start to believe that Dazai's love is genuine towards him, but till then he'll wait because he can't force anything out of this stinky bastard same as he can't stop him from committing suicide. He knows if the bastard wants to, he can be successful at it and nobody can stop him not even Chuuya and that’s why he had never made his love (Dazai) his priority because he is prepared for this bastard to leave him one day, he doesn’t feel guilty thinking about it as it's nature's rule, and Chuuya won't be having any regrets because what matters is what is left behind (Aya) and he'll be focusing on them rather than what will be gone. He had decided not to be so attach to 'anyone' that would cause an impact on his life.

Chuuya was brought back to reality by a needy whimper under him as he saw, he had absentmindedly shifted the bastard's bandages to expose his nipples and had pinch hard on one of the now hard sensitive buds. A smirked slowly creeped to Chuuya's face as he remembered what he had planned to torture his mackerel, he leaned down and licked the other nipple who didn't got his proper attention making Dazai shudder, he sucked on both the nipples greedily, before reaching one of his hands towards the drawer which Dazai had been struggling to open. Chuuya with a single pull was able to pull open the drawer with so less resistance. Dazai stared at the traitor drawer thinking if he was so weak to not even able to pull the drawer or Chuuya is remote controlling that shit, as Dazai was busy in his thoughts Chuuya had pulled out something from the drawer which went unnoticed by Dazai.

Dazai jolted at the cold sensation on one of his nipples, he looked down to see Chuuya putting on the vibrating nipple clamps with the heavy chain joining them together. Dazai sighed as Chuuya reached his other nipple putting the other end of the clamps on it, then he turned on the clamps on slow pace with a remote making Dazai squirm under him. He looked at the time before hurriedly taking out two red silk thick bands, using one as blindfold and other as mouth gag, he tied the knot properly before double checking it. He again went to his drawer this time taking out three things, the bottle of lube, cock ring and a vibrator. He removed the brunette's pants hastily along with his underwear, coating his finger with lube he slowly started circling the rim of the brunette's asshole before again looking at the clock to check the time.

He then slow shoved his finger deep inside the brunette ignoring his protest he waited for some time to let the him relax then started thrusting it in and out, soon he adds another finger while increasing his pace now, when the brunette got used to the pace, he added the third finger now making his pace brutal. When the ginger sensed Dazai was close as he had given some hard thrusts to his prostrate, he quickly grabbed the cock ring putting it on the brunette's poor cock, and then he removed his fingers from the brunette who was completely soaked in sweat, struggling and crying because of the lack of stimulation. Chuuya then grabbed the vibrator turning it on, at the sound Dazai started wiggling like a desperate fish as he was, the ginger with further delay inserted the vibrator deep inside the brunette making sure that it was touching his prostrate which would send waves of pleasure right to his fish brain, making it all completely foggy and messed up.

With that Chuuya got off the bed went to regulate the air condition on shift setting of increase and decrease of temperature of the room as to give his fish some relief, turning the lights off except for the table laps on the bedside, he went to the bathroom washing his hands before walking towards Dazai's struggling desperate figure, he took a hold of the chain of the clamps and tugged it lightly gain the brunette's attention. Chuuya can say he hurried a mewl from the fish if only it wasn't muffled, but he ignored that leaning close to the other's ear he whispered " Well shit-dip I've promised Aya to help her in arranging her room as you planned to bailing on me, I did not considered it important to inform you so I hope you enjoy what you had started a few hours ago in the agency, this is my 'revenge' for it" and then Chuuya let go the chain throwing it at one side which slide down touching the mattress tugging at his nipple as natural gravity did its work. Chuuya smiled when Dazai arched his back at the sudden pull on his sensitive buds, he then took out two more remotes from the same drawer keeping it along with the nipple clamps remotes on the table, turning all three remotes of vibrator on the maximum power he devilishly grinned when Dazai's body shudder with sudden stimulation on all three of his sensitive spots.

Chuuya turned and left the bedroom locking it as to avoid any Aya related accident, and went to help Aya who was pestering Bram about which color of bedsheet she should use. After two hours of arranging and re-arranging of the room, Aya declared a movie night (Chuuya completely forgetting about Dazai) which was related to some boy who got bite by a spider and gained Spidey superpowers and became a teen hero blah blah which made both the adults sleep during middle of the movie. After the movie was over Aya got up turned off the T.V. and left the two adults sleep on the red couch in the cooled hall of the pent house.

It was 4 am when Chuuya woke up, they had started watching the movie at 10 pm and it just strikes him that he had left Dazai with his torture method two hours prior to the movie timing. He rushed towards his bedroom fiddling with the keys as he hastily unlocked the door looking at the withering figure of his lover from pain of being in that situation for almost eight hours, is should be feeling guilty but he wasn't, as he looked at the desperate begging body of the Demon Prodigy his blood boiled thinking about all the shit, he had to go through due to Dazai's doing. He couldn't stop the smirk forming on his lips as he locked the door shut and went straight to Dazai cutting off his binds which created deep red band like marks on his skin, bandages cut off as the proof on his attempts to escape. He pulled the brunette in the sitting position, who wrapped his arms tightly around the ginger clinging on him for his dear life.

If Chuuya felt bad for not feeling guilty now he definitely doesn’t feel any negative feeling about himself, he grabbed and pulled hard on the chain making the brunettes tears leak from underneath the already soak blindfold, with a satisfied hum he let go off the chain watching it fall downwards giving the tug to his almost bleeding nipples. Without wasting anymore time Chuuya slammed Dazai's back onto the now messed up bed, undoing his pants sliding down any clothes covering his now hard erection at the site of Dazai withering under him. He quickly removed the vibrator from his ass which was on the maximum pace, throwing it aside Chuuya took a hold of his own cock and pressed the tip inside of Dazai before bottoming out deep with one thrust, he continued fucking him in brutal pace as he felt he won't last longer at that movement he turned off the cock ring using the remote and hastily removed it from Dazai's cock immediately Dazai coming with a strong jolt running through his body back arched and grasping for air, Chuuya didn't allow him to get down from his high as the ginger chased his own climax torturing Dazai more with overstimulation. He was thankful for the gag or else Aya's innocence would have been ruin by now, Chuuya felt Dazai going limp under him, indicating he passed out but he can't stop right now has he neared, he released inside Dazai, waiting for few minutes to take a few breathes stabilizing himself before he pulled out. He grimaced at the liquid dripping from Dazai's ass ruined his silk bedsheet.

He reached for the last remote turning of the clamps and gently removing them off of him, he watched blood pooling around them and dripping down his lovers passed out body. He leaned down licking off the blood from his bud as he heard whimper from the now unconscious person, he pulled back a little to observe his face, well earlier he said 'Almost' but now he is certain that he not only looks cute but the most beautiful thing he has ever seen in his life. "Oh, how much I love to see you like this Mackerel." Chuuya said as he again went back to licking and sucking on his lovers’ nipples.

Once he was satisfied he prepared a warm bath for his fish and cleaned him thoroughly before changing him into soft comfortable night clothes and changing the dirty silk sheets, with now soft cotton ones, placing his lover on the bed before going to kitchen and coming back with cooked crab pasta, water and an induction to heat the food and water once Dazai wakes up. He even brought some high dose pain killers only applied for top ranking Mafia members as both Dazai and Chuuya are resistant to most of the drugs, covering Dazai with the blanket turning of the lights.

As he was going to his side of bed, he almost tripped over on Dazai's belongings, he turned on the light looking at the navy-blue bag, he picked it up examining the contents inside as he saw his favorite wine wrapped in red ribbon with a perfect bow. Chuuya looked shocked this was unexpected, Dazai bring something for him? without stealing his money is something he should worry about. " Is this really the end of world?" he said out loud as he looked at the box which was present along with the wine bottle, on top of it was written 'to my dear dog'. As Chuuya opened the box he found a black fedora with red bead chain adoring it, along with a chocker which on its inside had engravings written as 'my lovely slug'.

Chuuya's eyes widen with surprised and astonishment, this was not what he planned to feel after literally knocking out his boyfriend from abuse because he deserved it but looking at the presents, he had brought for him, making him realize the reason for his earlier absence. Guilt clawed Chuuya way harder than when he had come to this room at 4 in the morning, Chuuya quickly packed the gift as if it wasn't opened before placing it where he had found it. Climbing on his side of the bed Chuuya turned off the lights and embraced Dazai putting his head on his chest while muttering " I'm so sorry Mackerel."

Chuuya heard a pretty low whisper from Dazai " I love you, Chuuya" before drifting into the sleep again, relaxing in his partner's presence.

"Bonus"

" Huh? where is everyone? well, looks like they left me here to freeze whole night."
Bram got up from the couch watching the sunrise as he walked towards his room, " I will sleep for some more time." with that he had face planted himself on his bed.

ToT (Poor Bram bram)

Chapter Text

' 𝘔𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘥𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘭𝘵 𝘴𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘪𝘵 𝘩𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭.' Dazai thought, slowly opening his eyes to the blinding light, it was middle of the day when the brunette finally woke up from his rough night. He looked to his side, searching for a certain redhead but found it empty. " Where did the chibi went? Today was our day off so surely he's not in Mafia, may be Aya-chan and slug went out for a little walk." Dazai muttered to himself, carefully get up trying to try stretch his sore arms, but the pain was too much so he decided to sit still for a while leaning his back on the headboard. He was still tied and started to doze off, " You should've called me, don't be a stubborn shit, Mackerel. " Chuuya said from where he was leaning on the bedroom doorframe, scanning his boyfriend's face. " Hmmm, G'morning chibi" Dazai yawned while trying to get out of the bed, " I'll dare you get off that bed, bastard and I swear, I'll break off both your lanky legs." Chuuya said walking towards Dazai before pushing him back on bed, Dazai giggled at that and pulled Chuuya along with him, wrapping both his arms around the ginger's waist, cuddling him with a content sigh. Chuuya ran his fingers through the brown locks, kissing the brunette's forehead before saying " I know you don't want to get the girl involved in Mafia business hence not letting anyone to meet her, but ......" Chuuya trailed of looking distant as if trying to frame the jumble of words into correct sequence to get Dazai approving with what he was about to say.

Dazai knew what he was about to say, " I'm sorry chibi but I can't let Ane-san to meet Aya-chan, I know she don't have any ill intention but the way how much she was and is obsessed with Kyouka-chan, I don't want that to be with my mini-chibi."

" I know Dazai, that Ane-san can overdo someti- Wait, what did you just call her?" Chuuya asked with a frown on his face, he didn't have the energy to yell at Dazai right know and so do the brunette. " My mini-chibi, cause she's smaller than you and she looks like your very own young-female-version-copy." Dazai justified with tired voice, Chuuya taking note of it, pulled Dazai closer, placing the brunette's head on his chest, started caressing his hairs again. Dazai relaxed, smiling to himself.

" Mackerel?" Chuuya stopped his movement before questioning, to which he received a small hum from the younger man. " What did Boss had said to you yesterday during the meeting?" At that Dazai pulled his head a little away to examine the feature on the ginger's face and shrugged " Nothing, special just a reminder of superiority and all." Dazai said looking straight in the ginger's eyes, leaving no room for further discussion.

They stayed like that for a while in peaceful silence before Dazai broke it " Chuuya if I got a beautiful woman for double suicide, and I am successful with it will that affect you? What will you do after that?" he asked out of nowhere. Chuuya replied without a second of delay, as if he had practiced it for a long time now as a robot for this instant of time " I don't give shit about you live or die, but don't you dare to hurt that little girl's feelings with your stupid desire for death. I'll hunt you hunt down, even if meant to follow you in the hell." he snorted. " That means chibi loves me so much that he will follow me to me after life? I am so touched" Dazai said placing one hand over his chest, he hissed when he accidently touched the hurt area of chest from last night, stimulating pain which went straight to his brain reminding his complete body to not overdo anything. Chuuya tsked before getting up to bring the food he had prepared for the brunette at early hours of morning, he kept it for heating the food on the induction he had brought last time then going back again in the bathroom, he came out with a bowl of water and cloth, placing it on the table he went to take of the food and placed it on the table near bowl of water.

All this while the brunette watched the redhead with awe and had expected him to say to eat the food himself, but he was surprised when Chuuya pulled him on his lap, securing one arm around his waist along with holding the bowl of crab pasta in that hand. From other hand he took a hold of fork, lifting some portion up to his mouth indicating him to eat, so Dazai opened his mouth, letting Chuuya feed him. Back pressed against his ginger head partner, relaxing and enjoying by being fed by the said partner is all Dazai wants to forget his pain. Once Chuuya was done he kept the bowl aside and helped Dazai drink some water along with the pain killer Mori had given him. And soon the brunette was all sleepy again as he muttered while fighting back a yawn, " What's mini-chibi is doing?"

Chuuya dipping the cloth in the warm water which he had brought earlier, not looking at Dazai quietly said " She is teaching Bram how to play video games." Dazai looked at Chuuya who was rinsing water from the cloth, sensing what he was about to do, quickly grabbed his wrist shaking his head in disagreement. " It will help you a little with the pain, so let me do it." Chuuya said shrugging off Dazai's hand before placing the damp warm cloth over his chest pressing down lightly on it, this made Dazai gasp, and he fisted his hands in bedsheets. " Dazai, can relax for a bit? It will feel better, 'I promise'." with those words said Dazai relaxed under Chuuya's hand as if he had casted a magic spell.

"Ne Chuuya, to what extent will you go 'for my love'?" Dazai asked in a dreamily voice, this caught Chuuya off guard, turning the brunette's face towards him to see if he genuinely meant that question or is this also one of his antics. Dazai had a soft look on his face which he had rarely shown anyone (except Chuuya and Oda ofc) which means that he was being serious this time. Chuuya thinking about the question for a while answer in soft tone " It depends on the time, situation and where we stand in our relationship at that time." Dazai hummed at that knowing he won't be able to influence Chuuya's decision if he is determined but still, he will give it a shot by asking " Can you love to the extent of killing the Port Mafia Boss?"

This made the redhead freeze, he increased the pressure on Dazai's chest due to anger surging in his body, making the brunette yelp in pain. " Ch-Chu-Chuuya! You a-are hurting m-me." Hearing Dazai's pained voice, he quickly removed his hands, apologizing to his lover while leaving light kisses to the hurt area. After Dazai had calmed down, he laid Dazai back on the bed, embracing him. " I would" Chuuya whispered, Dazai looked at him in confusion. He repeated again " I would kill him if you asked me to." Dazai stared at him before speaking " I thought you were loyal to the Mafia."

" I am loyal to the Mafia, it's that I trust you with the future of Mafia as we are the dark knights of the Yokohama, maintenance of the tripartite framework includes Mafia too. I know you love this city more than anything and I believe in you that you will maintain the peace in Yokohama. So whatever decision you are going to take won't be against Mafia, if that's the reason then Boss would have been dead back 5 years ago." Chuuya said with affection shining in his eyes for his lover, Dazai's breathe hitched at his words, falling in love with his chibi all over again just like the first time he had laid his eyes on this redhead.

" And isn't killing the previous boss is a tradition in the Port Mafia? I mean Boss did the said with his preceder?" Chuuya said with a smirk growing on his face. " I guess you are right, slug." Dazai said laughing. "Well shitty Mackerel, if today, we are talking out our deep thoughts out loud, then tell me why you desire to die?" Chuuya asked in a serious tone noticing Dazai had let out a tied yawn. " Well chibi, do you know why I call my ability as no longer human? Because I never felt like one." he said looking distant. " There is a void inside which never got filled, with time it kept on getting deeper and deeper. It's like I never had a soul, just leaving like a creature who's alive because it was created. I feel like others are more worthy of living then me, I can't feel human if I am not even considered as one, so what’s the point in living if I don't even know what I am or what is my exact purpose over here." Dazai said embracing Chuuya tightly.

" Is that why your sorry ass wanted to die? Like you think you’re not a human, then you don't have to, just be what you are, and it will make life a whole lot easier." Chuuya said nonchalantly looking at the dumbfounded Dazai staring at him. " Chuuya, I thought you will understand me as you also questioned your humanity and went through same pain." he said with impatience in his voice. " Well yes, I did but not a single time I ever got a thought to die. And I 'used to' to question my humanity but now I don't, because it doesn't matter if I am a human or not, I am Nakahara Chuuya that’s all matter, me being alive and well with goals in my life to complete and important peoples in my life to take care of and look forward to spend peaceful day with them." Chuuya said kissing Dazai on his lips.

"When did the dog's thought changed? And it’s better to know that it doesn't bother you now, because I felt the exact same thing for you. It doesn't matter what chibi is, all matter is chibi is 'mine'. Dazai said smiling at Chuuya. " Well, it happened a month ago when I encounter a strange lady at my usually bar. I don't remember her face as I was drunk as hell, she had ginger hair just like mine and if I'm not wrong, she had heterochromatic eyes of one blue and another green, looking bright under the dim bar lights. I can say that she must me beautiful because many fuckkers kept pestering her, so she sat beside me sipping her drink. I don't remember much detail about her outfit other than the only white fedora with golden chain." Chuuya spoke trying to recollect his memory from that night. Dazai didn't wanted to interrupt him so he let Chuuya continue further, " I don't know how we got on that topic, hell I don't even remember when we started the conversation, but I remembered her words clearly as I can still hear her voice inside my head. She said that I was lucky if I wasn’t a human, she thinks it's a curse to be one as we are the reason for war and destruction. She was a ecologist and had to deal with many problems created by mans to the nature, that slowly humans are killing this whole planet and destroying the innocent animals who are caught in the human deeds." Chuuya said now looking at Dazai " Well I don't agree with her being human is a curse and humans are the only reason for downfall of the world but hearing that made me feel better that even if I am not a human, I'm better than most of the corrupt, evil motherfuckers who look at others lowly." He finishes with a look that says, ' what you think about it?'

Dazai after a minute of silence spoke again " Well listen the poor lady's thought gives me an idea that even she might also be looking for someone to commit double suicide~" Dazai sing-song with cheerily tone, making a vein pop on Chuuya's forehead. " And as per her thoughts she doesn’t wanted humans to live, like she despises humans, Reminding me of certain rat." Dazai said switching to a serious tone this time. " Can you remember her speech as specially her accent?" Dazai asked Chuuya, " Well now thinking about it when you mentioned the anemic rat, I can remember that she had same accent as the rat as well as same style of speech." Chuuya said realization downing on his face.

" Well, I guess now I can relate those two toget-" Dazai was cut off by loud banging on the bedroom door, following Aya's voice. " Hey, I am sorry to disturb you two, but can we get out after lunch? I'm bored and I want to show Bram-bram Museum of Yokohama to show him how much things have changed with time." Dazai chuckled before saying " Sure mini-chibi, we can go wherever you want just wait for some time to let us change." Aya looked confused at the new nickname and was about to ask, " What do you mean by mini-chi-" She got cut off by Dazai yelling " Go fast and change we are having lunch outside today, your Otou-san is treating us today." Both redheads exclaimed in shock " HUH??", " Now now both of you get ready if you don't want to get late." and with that Dazai dismissed them, the redhead was about to yell at him for giving him that title out of nowhere but paused when he saw the other wince in pain, struggling to get out of the bed. He picked the brunette up by tucking his one arm under his knees and other supporting his back below the shoulder joints. " Are you sure you can walk? You aren't even able to move without pain." the redhead said worriedly.

" Oh, chibi don't worry I'll take this as my training to tolerate pain after torture, seems like my body has gotten weak from not being in Mafia for past 5 years." Chuuya's jaws clenched as he remembers Dazai was back in Mafia and had to go through the tortures again. "Stop overthinking you little brain, which your hat had left for you to perform basic functions as like breathing." he said with a smirk, Chuuya did drop him but instead leaned closer to his ear and said " Well then let everyone know the demon prodigy can't walk and if they ask me, well I like to stay honest, whether it is my job or a conversation y'know." he said with a dark glee on his face. Dazai gulped before desperately apologizing " I am really really sorry Chuuya, I'm so sorry, don't do this, I won't make fun of your brain, so please!" he whined but ignoring his pleas Chuuya carried Dazai to the bathroom washing him up and making him wear casuals he went to the bathroom for his own bath. '𝘍𝘶𝘤𝘬! 𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘯'𝘵 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘰𝘸𝘯.' Dazai cried internally wanted to escape from the chibi's upcoming emotional torture. He tried to walk but he ended up falling down on the floor now crawling towards the bed to stand up on his trembling legs.

" How pathetic you, look right now, Osamu." Chuuya said enjoying the scene playing in front of him. Dazai hearing his first name called out from Chuuya's mouth fell face down as his legs became weak again, Chuuya chuckled lifting him up and walking out of the bedroom where Aya and Bram were waiting for them. Dazai's planned backfired on him as he was hoping to hurt the chibi's wallet but seems like now he has to payback with his dignity being crushed.

When they reached, they greeted the two (more like Chuuya did, Dazai was hiding his face from embarrassment. " Are you hurt Dazai-san?" Aya asked looking at him concerned. " Well, yes little one, he had sprained his ankle, so he can't walk on his own. I'll be carrying him everywhere." Chuuya said with gleeful smile. Aya perked up at that " Just like a princess?" she asked, Chuuya chuckled at her excitement before responding " Yes, like a 'princess'."

He was enjoying but this was a torture for Dazai as his face turned beet red at Chuuya calling him princess, Chuuya notice it and smirked before squatting down along with holding Dazai in his arms, to Aya's eye level before whisper something into Aya's ear that the brunette couldn't catch on.

Without any warning both the redheads had kissed him on either side of his cheeks making him redder if it was even possible, he passed out with too much heat rising in his body as Aya alarmedly looked between Chuuya and Dazai.

"Don't worry this stupid bastard never got love in his life and sudden affection makes him so shy that he ends up like this. Well, I hope you'll help me Aya-chan to get this bastard a normal living which he never had. A family." Chuuya asked Aya in hopefulness as he also didn't have a family before and getting a chance to have it with Dazai is his dream come to and he won't hesitate to sacrifice himself to maintain this family like this.

Aya beamed up at that and said, " I will do my best, I will be a good daughter, Otou-san." She said shocking both herself and Chuuya, Chuuya getting out from his initial shock smiled at her and said, " You can call me that." This made Aya jump at those two hugging them tight, the passed-out brunette was unaware of this exchange.

With that all four of them left the house Bram and Aya seated on back seat, Chuuya placed Dazai on the passenger sit before sitting in his driver seat and starting the car. "Aya-chan at what place do you like to have lunch?" he said keeping his eyes on the road, " I never before been out to eat, usually we ate at home." at that Chuuya thought something and said, " So today as your first time in restaurant, I'll take you to a perfect place which you’re going to love."

With that said the family of four drive away to their multiple destinations.

With two people chatting, a music lover and a sleeping brunette.

Chapter Text

" Ugh, 4 months of me now being back in PM and I've already got a broken arm and few fingers." Dazai sighed tiredly, Mori had continuously given him missions which always ended up in him getting captured by the enemy organization. It was easier back then as he was used to it and him being a kid then was an advantage as his opponents would let their guards down making it easy to extract his desirable information from them, but now....
Now those fucktards knew him, they made fun of him that he was never able to escape the Mafia, it was humiliating, they wouldn't open their mouths until they see him on edge of death, so they feel safe to reveal their plans as his last wish. That made it really difficult for him, as Mori had given allowed him on 12 hours to recover from any injury he got from his previous missions and the have to go on the next one within the end of his rest period.

And the worst thing is, Chuuya was not allowed to help him or interfere with his missions. As Chuuya's subordinate, the redhead was the one who relayed the orders from their Boss to him, he could see the pain, guilt and anger every time on his face whenever he came in with a new mission from the Boss. And after completion of every mission, Dazai had no choice but to first go and report to the redhead about the mission, not even getting time to hide his injuries as he doesn’t want to witness the hurt in his lover's eyes when he sees him in that miserable state. ' 𝘋𝘢𝘮𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶, 𝘔𝘰𝘳𝘪-𝘴𝘢𝘯, 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘥𝘳𝘢𝘨𝘨𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘊𝘩𝘶𝘶𝘺𝘢 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘱𝘶𝘯𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵. 𝘈𝘨𝘩𝘩, 𝘪𝘵’𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘴𝘰 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨, 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘐'𝘷𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘈𝘺𝘢-𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯. 𝘈𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘐 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘦𝘦 𝘮𝘺 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪, 𝘢𝘭𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘐 𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘐 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘭𝘬 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘰𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘮𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘤𝘶𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯.' Dazai thought longingly. When Dazai was sent to his 12 hours limit recovery room, Mori always somehow manages to keep Chuuya busy as not letting him meet the injured brunette, which is more frustrating than Dazai not seeing the ginger at all.

Now he was walking towards the old oak door which reminds him of unpleasant memories, he knocked on the door in a special manner which is only shared between the Boss and him, when he got the permission, he entered in before speaking " You summoned me, Boss?" he kept his head down staring at the blood-red carpet of the room, waiting for Mori's reply. "Oh, yes Dazai-kun. Well, this meeting was supposed to happen 2 months ago but... " he trailed off, reaching to his desk and took out an envelope waving it in the air.

" This is for you, Dazai-kun~" he said in a cheerful tone, handing the sealed envelope to Dazai, who took it without uttering a word from his mouth. As if waiting for him to open the envelope Mori paused, but that never happen as Dazai just stood there with his head bowed again, Mori grunted in displeasure and said " You are no fun, you know? Anyways you are now promoted to the sub-executive post as considering you excellent and flawless performance of past 4 months." Dazai said nothing, even he didn't look slightest surprise as if he was expecting it from the beginning. " Well, I had prepared this letter 2 months ago, but as your history as a Port Mafia traitor when you were on the post of executive has only one consequence and that's execution, but you should feel luck Dazai-kun, that you are not only alive standing here but also earned the sub-executive title after 2 months entering back in Mafia which is impressive. And as for the 2 months delay was because, I've to be fair with my other 'loyal' subordinates as to ensure that you got your punishment for betraying the Mafia years ago, and that no one will dare to betray us again." Mori said with dark smirk forming on his face.

Dazai shifted his weight uncomfortably from one leg to another as Mori's dark eyes bore into his soul, deep down he still had the pressure of Mori's superiority that makes him feel weak and his body wanted to tremble, but he manages not to. " That envelope has your promotion order and your silver oracle as I would like to make you my right-hand again once you are able to get your executive position back which according to me will be before the end of summer as per your progress reports." Mori said nonchalantly. " Also, I knew that keeping the executive position reserved for you will be worthy one day and I am glad I did it, after all my favorite boy is back home."

" I am not a boy anymore and I was never yours to begin with." Dazai said without skipping a beat. Mori smiled at that " Well deep down you know Dazai-kun that we have a weird bond which won't be breaking this easily. I know you from the time went you trusted me and you still, deep somewhere inside your soul even you can't deny that." At this Dazai remained silent, confirming the statement said by Mori to be true. " And Dazai-kun, you can go back to your house, after what 2 or 3 months? Oh, wait it's since the day after you official joined the Mafia. How rude of me forgetting that." Listening that made Dazai clench his jaws tight shut to avoid any out bust of emotion, Mori sensing it smiled menacingly. " But before that, you've to go deal with the special division who had apparently found out Aya-chan's whereabout and requested to conduct a meeting along with some ADA members. So, decision related to her should be taken by her assigned guardian. Also, I've assigned Tanchihara, Gin-chan and Akutagawa-kun to keep an eye on you while meeting the ADA, so no exchange of unnecessary information will be there." Mori said looking at Dazai.

Okay then, your dismissed." after saying that Mori's focus shifted towards the papers on his desk, not even acknowledging Dazai's 'yes Boss' before he left the room. He walked out thinking ' 𝘓𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘺 𝘮𝘺 𝘢𝘴𝘴. 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘥𝘰 𝘩𝘦 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯 𝘣𝘺 𝘐'𝘮 𝘭𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦? 𝘋𝘢𝘮𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘐'𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘭𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘪𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘨𝘶𝘺 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘥𝘪𝘥𝘯'𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘯 𝘯𝘶𝘮𝘣𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘴. 𝘈𝘩, 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦𝘴 𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘧 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘥 𝘶𝘱 𝘢𝘵 𝘔𝘢𝘧𝘪𝘢'𝘴 𝘧𝘰𝘰𝘵𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘱𝘴 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘢 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘧𝘭𝘦𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘸𝘢𝘺?'. Outside the three said peoples were waiting for him, Gin and Akutagawa silently stood there as Tanchihara approached Dazai. Hey Dazai-san congratulations on your promotion he said bowing his head a little, Dazai nodded at that saying a soft thank-you before walking ahead not sparing a second glance at the other three. Tanchihara started asking questions and other two remain silent following the brunette, " Hey, Dazai-san did Chuuya-san always been this cool since he was 15?" he asked. ' 𝘏𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘦 𝘨𝘰 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯, 𝘊𝘩𝘶𝘶𝘺𝘢-𝘴𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴, 𝘊𝘩𝘶𝘶𝘺𝘢-𝘴𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘊𝘩𝘶𝘶𝘺𝘢-𝘴𝘢𝘯 𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘢𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘮𝘱 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘰𝘯𝘤𝘦?' Dazai thought getting irritated. Don't get this wrong, Dazai knew this all his admiration and respect towards Chuuya but he can't help with his jealousy whenever someone talked so passionately about 'his' chibi and they don't even know that he's already taken by Dazai.

They arrived to the meeting 2 minutes late from the assigned time (Dazai definitely didn't try to distract Akutagawa saying that the weretiger got a new beautiful partner, who almost crashed the car hearing that ;) ) as waiting there for him was chief Taneda, Ango, Ranpo and Kunikida with his book if ideals. He sat in front of Taneda, besides the chief Ranpo was sitting sucking on his Lolli pop staring Dazai intently as if searching for his old colleague. Kunikida who was standing next to where Ranpo was sitting muttered " This bastard is always late as ever." Ango next to the chief, nervously pushed his glasses back up his nose and behind him were few armed body guards. The three Mafioso stood behind Dazai as the meeting began.

" Dazai, it's such a disappointment that after trusting and helping you when you left Mafia, but you did go and join the Mafia again. I expected better from you but I was wrong. And now you've kept a child hostage which had control over the ability user who possess one of the dangerous ability." Taneda said looking straight into Dazai dark eyes which almost showcased red glint in them. His cold demeanor didn't change when the chief continued again " I'll respectfully ask you to hand over the child along with the ability user."

" And after that what will happen to the child?" Dazai asked coldly. " She will be taken care by the government orphanage, her education and health will all seen by them, until they find a way to separate the smell casted by the ancient ability user on the child." the chief replied. " But Taneda-san how they going to do that by experimenting on her?" Dazai had to control his voice to avoid showing any anger surging in his body. " No, the child won't be experimented, I'll make sure of that. No child till date was ever experiment- There was a snap who no one heard except Dazai, something inside him just snapped due to boiling anger. " So, what about A5158, Taneda-san?" Dazai said in a low voice which was almost missed by others, " I'm sorry, come again." the chef asked. " What about A5158, Taneda-san? Was I audible this time?" Dazai said a little louder than usual making flinch everyone present there, he wore that psychic smirk which was reminder of his psychotic demon prodigy behavior. " What are you talking about." the chief asked this time confused. Ranpo looked tensed and Ango gulped hard out of the fear.

" I'm sorry Taneda-san, but I can't let you or anyone else, to decide what is best for 'my daughter'. So, let’s conclude this meeting here and never meet again." with that said Dazai got up to leave. Before Taneda can protest, Kunikida moved towards Dazai ready to hit him with the book " Oi, you bastard, what are you thinki-" he was cut off by a bullet which passed so closed to his right cheek, scratching it, drawing out some blood. Ranpo pulled back a shocked and baffled Kunikida, Dazai was the one to fire, he had to do it before any of the three mafioso would've aimed Kunikida to kill him. As response to the bullet fired by Dazai, one of the body guards shot Dazai but the bullet was missed by a centimeter's distance to get pierced in right side of Dazai's skull, he was pulled down by Akutagawa who started attacking the others. Before Dazai knew anything he was dragged by Gin to the car who pushed him inside and started driving to infirmary, Dazai had bleeding on the side of his right eye.

After getting treated when he looked at his reflection in the glass of water which was given by Gin to drink it, he was looking like his old teen self, right eye covered with bandages. ' 𝘕𝘰𝘸 𝘐 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦𝘵𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘰𝘯 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘨𝘶𝘴𝘵ed.' he thought as he touched his new bandages. Lateral in evening after giving updates to the Boss, Gin drove back Dazai to his house as to not let this suicidal manic do any stupidity. When Dazai reached the door step he pressed the doorbell before he heard coming from a familiar voice and was greeted by his favorite ocean blue eyes, Chuuya's eyes widened looking at the brunette before he threw himself on the brunette embracing him in tight hug. Oh, how much he missed this, he returned the warm welcome by hugging his boyfriend back and burring his nose in the fiery red hairs.

At the commotion Aya came out and looking at the brunette, she pounced at him hugging his waist tightly while started to cry, on cue Dazai let Chuuya go and kneeled down to whip Aya's tears off her face while saying " Hey, don't cry, I am home now, hm." he hugged her before kissing her forehead, Chuuya couldn't help but smile at his two favorites interacting with each other with such affection. " I-I missed you, 'tou-chan." Aya said burring her head in his shoulder, who pat her back to calm her down. " I missed you too, my mini-chibi." He smiled.

From a distance Gin was looked surprised by what she just saw, but nevertheless smiled under her mask to see them as happy family.

They all ate dinner together after such a long time. ' 𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘥𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴.' Dazai thought, smile while looking at Chuuya who was lecturing Aya to eat her vegetables and her pouting at him. ' 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵𝘴 𝘮𝘺 𝘤𝘢𝘳𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘥𝘰𝘨 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘺 𝘨𝘪𝘳𝘭.'

The brunette smiled in content, eating his food in peace.

Chapter Text

" It's such a boring day." Dazai yawned complaining to Chuuya, who just ignored his dumbass boyfriend in favor for choosing a beautiful kimono for their princess. " Chuuyaaaaaaaaa! Bad dog, you can't just go on and ignore your owner like that." Dazai whined clinging on the redhead's arm, trying to get his attention. Chuuya grunted at that shrugging off Dazai's hands, " Can you be a little helpful? Rather than being a public nuisance." Chuuya said pointing at a muster yellow kimono. " Ne Chuuya y'know that our mini-chibi would look beautiful in anything, so why are you stressing out so much?" Dazai said as he picked up a white kimono with pink cherry blossom pattern on it. He examined a little while, before turning towards the redhead.

" Hey Chibi, look at this one." He lifted the kimono properly for the ginger to examine it as well. " Don't you think this is going to be a little big for her? I don't mind the color though it’s pretty but this kind of kimono are usually worn by new brides." Chuuya said taking it from Dazai's hand to take a close look at it. " Yes, you are right my dear that's why I choose this for you!" Dazai exclaimed, excitement clear on his face, making the redhead shrug but still he didn't oppose the idea of wearing it. He started walking towards the changing room but he stopped dead in track as he again inspected the kimono.

" This does look like my size, but weren't we looking kimonos at kid's section?" he asked as Dazai beamed up when his chibi had finally realize what he was trying to imply. " Oh, my dear chibi at last you accepted that even a 15 years old's clothes can fit you!" Dazai chirped like a bird in early morning. Chuuya's grip on the kimono tighten as he was about to land a blow on the bastard's face, before he was interrupted by the sudden sound of his ringtone. He looked at it before frowning while looking at the contact’s name on the mobile, " Hello Boss?" he said in a stern voice, Dazai looked at his lover who was saying yes and sure and nodding sometimes while speaking to their Boss.

When he hangs up the brunette approached him " Is everything all right?", Boss had called for an urgent meeting for all the executives, so got to go now. Sorry for ditching you, but please choose a decent and lightweighted kimono for our daughter, okay? " Chuuya said as he started walking towards the exist, " Don't worry chibi my fashion sense is much better than your bad taste in hats, even Aya-chan don't like them." Dazai said placing his hands on his hips, swaying side to side, Chuuya smile at that as he touched the fedora which had golden chain with red beads on it, this one is his favorite, which Dazai had gifted him on the first day of them had started their little family.

" Look who's talking, the one with bandages on him for 24/7, you bandage waster." Chuuya said before waving his hand and left. " Aww, this was supposed to be shopping tour for 'two of us' now I've to do it alone I guess." He said as he looked at a silver head man with long hairs who was looking at men' side of kimonos in disgust. " Hey Bram-chan, can you do rest of shopping I got called for an urgent mission so see ya' " he yelled at Bram's direction before turning towards exist to escape. Before he could take a single step Bram caught his arm before dragging him to the position where he was standing a few minutes ago with his redhead. " Stop calling me that, it sounds weird and you don't have any mission right now, I heard your conversation with the semi-human witch, so don't you try to fool me. For once be responsible, the girl had given you the tittle of her father so you'll have to fulfil it." the ancient vampire said with a formal tone of some sort of aristocrat.

" Yeah, yeah, I'm not leav- Wait, what did you called chibi just now?" Dazai asked amazed, he never thought of any other nickname for his chibi for a long time now. " Semi-human witch? Well, during the inquisition period between 16th to 17th century any redhead women were considered to be witches who tried to look beautiful by attracting men with the charm of their red hairs, so that they can use their organs to make magical portion to always keep themselves young and beautiful." Bram said thoughtfully as if re-living the time of his era. " Wow that's cool, now I also want to meet a beautiful witch who can kill me~ by the way, how do they kill their victims and what organs do they use?" Dazai asked, interest shimmering in his eyes.

" Oh, you would not like to get killed by a witch ever in your pathetic excuse of a life, they kill their victim pretty brutally as the extraction of organs are done when the victim is alive so that the spell will be affective. They usually first start with taking out eyes with their bare hands, then they go for liver, pancreas, testicles then in the end they go for brain and heart finally killing that person." Bram said nonchalantly. Dazai looked deep in thought as he placed his chin on his thumb and index finger, before saying " Hmmm, it sounds pretty pain and I'm not a big fan of pain, so nope not interested in meeting one." Dazai replied thoughtfully. " Hey Bram-chan, why did you call chibi a witch? He isn't a woman though." he looked at the vampire with raised eyebrow.

" Don't call me th- anyways, he's no less than a beautiful woman, in ancient Egyptian era, they used the men with red hairs as a sacrifice to the god of death, Orisis for some reasons which I never bothered to know." he was calmly looking at kimonos which were supposed to be for Aya. " You've such interesting facts Bram, why were you quiet for this long?" Dazai said faking the enthusiasm, " I know kid that you already know about this and just being sympathetic towards an old vampire." He said as he picked up a light pink kimono with violet flowers lifting it up for Dazai to examine. " I think this will suit her." the brunette said in agreement with Bram.

" Let buy it then we can continue further." Dazai said genuinely looking interested this time, " Well I want to know how human flesh taste like when it's uncooked? How long it takes for hot molten silver to go down in stomach if it's drank? and how to keep someone alive while drilling in their head and-" he got cut off by the silver head " Sure I can tell you all about this, I haven't tried some of it myself but I witnessed it and had asked some of my old friends." (witches, werewolf and other vampires, etc,) " Oh, I've many more questions and doubts. See Bram-chan we are finally having a civil conversation now!" Dazai said with a big smile.

With that the two chatted on their way to counter where they got questioning look from a now paled face employee who looked terrified of their conversation, while back on their way to their home, they traumatizing any over-hearers. From the corner of his eye, Bram saw a glimpse of White and pink. (the kimono which Chuuya liked secretly) He smiled at Dazai before saying " I'm sure both of them will like it."

Dazai smiled to himself, while muttering " I hope so."

Chapter Text

" Good evening, my 'loyal and trust-worthy' executives-" Mori said looking at Chuuya's direction, not hiding how he stretched on words 'loyal and trust-worthy' while speaking. " And my dear subordinates." he turned towards his sub-executives (except Dazai others were called) and other higher members. "Today's meeting is to discuss about the empty executive's position, Ace was a disappointment and it's been years, that one place for the executive position has been vacant till now. And I think most of you already know who it former belonged to." Mori said observing faces of every member present in the meeting with narrowed eyes.

After a brief movement of pause, seeing no one showing any objection he continued " That person is back now and yes the rumors about me keeping the position vacant for him even after his betrayal to Port Mafia was all true." In the room they couldn't help but looked shocked and whispered murmurs erupted in the room. Chuuya just stared at Mori with wide eyes, as if he had just been woken up by his first ever nightmare. " Boss, I don't want to disrespect you but you like an insane maniac for thinking that." Kouyou said displeasure featuring on her beautiful face.

" Well, Kouyou-kun I am insane you know, and yes, I know what I am saying. That boy I met years ago all tired and exhausted looking for something to do with his life but also too brilliant to be wasted on stupid things, I had seen the capacity in him when he was in early teens, lost and lonely, he was easy to mold in any shape I wanted to. He was a blank page and whoever got his hand on him, wrote whatever they want making my grip loose on him. And that's the reason why he betrayed the Mafia, it wasn't his decision some bastard got his hands on our precious asset of Port Mafia, tainting him." Mori said looking distant and as if re-living some of his memories.

" That doesn't justify anything that the brat won't be betraying the Mafia again, Mori-dono." Kouyou slammed her hand on the table losing her control over her anger. She never cared much about Mafia but when it comes to Dazai, she knows that he will do anything in his hands to get out of Mafia, even hurting Chuuya's feelings. Kouyou never felt anything towards Dazai, not until the day he left, it was a bitter feeling. She envied him for able to get out of the Mafia but when she saw Chuuya working in his office at late hours, all drunk, heartbroken and babbling about how the Mackerel would have been dead somewhere, and he won't be able to ever meet him again. That created a spark of hatred towards the 18-year-old boys in her heart, but at the same time she was happy that someone had accomplished the goal she was never able to do herself, she had seen Dazai when Mori had brought him first time. He looked cold, confused and may be.. may be scared, that time Kouyou wanted to approach the boy but never got enough courage to do it. He reminded him of herself, and she didn't have the energy to talk to her past self via Dazai, so she decided to stay away from him.
_

But one night, Kouyou after bidden her good night to Chuuya was walking through the corridors towards Mori's office to give him her reports, was encounter with a sight she wished to never see.
It's not like she hasn’t ever seen any child covered with blood and this unnecessary amount of blood which was pooling around the child was not what disgust her, it was the fact that this child is the same child she had seen herself in him. She was hurt because she was again seeing herself in him, picturing herself, lying there unconscious in her own blood instead of Dazai.

She hesitated before moving closer to the unmoving body of a young 15-year-old which looked almost dead if not for his struggled breathing which was audible, She scorched down to touch him but was contemplated whether to touch him or not. At the end she decided to ignore her latter thought and pushing away Dazai's bangs from his forehead, she placed her palm to check his temperature. She was right the kid had been burning up, she had to think something before he dies from blood loss. She turned him around making Dazai lay on his back now, she got on her knees and lifted Dazai's half body by grabbing both his shoulders pulling him up right, she hung one of Dazai's arms around one of her shoulders and securing his arm in one place by holding it with her hand. She placed her other hand around the boy, supporting his body with her arm and when she was sure, she slowly got up pulling Dazai with her off the floor.

She grimaces at the blood staining her precious kimono but ignored it for time being, she will make Dazai compensate for ruining her kimono. She slowly straightens herself as much as possible and started walking in slow pace, while along dragging Dazai's injured body carefully. She made it to a room which was used by her girls, treating their wounds when they had hard time doing their jobs as courtesan, Kouyou will be able to quickly excess medicines to treat Dazai's wounds. Dazai half-conscious tried to push away Kouyou while heaving he mutter " Bad d-dog, chibi. I.... s-said I-I-... don't n-need you....... your h-hel-help."

Kouyou ignoring the comment about her student dragged Dazai towards the bathroom, slowly placing Dazai down on the floor she made him lean against the bathtub. " Seems like I have no option but to clean his wound or else he will get an infection and this little bitch won't even tell anyone about it as an attempt to die." Kouyou said collecting some items to wash the blood off Dazai. Once she was done, she placed the items beside her and knelt Infront of the brunette.

She slowly started to take off his blood-soaked clothes while pausing when Dazai groaned in pain, she carefully removes the bandages around his upper body as she was done with clothes. She washed his wound in delicate motion as if the boy was fragile and would break if she applied pressure more than necessary on his bullet wounds. He had two bullets on his left arm and near left shoulder, one in his side of abdomen and the fourth one in his right calf muscles. Back of his head had a nasty wound which seems like going to result in concussion, he had deep large cuts over his chest and back which weren't clean cuts hence going to take long time for healing and will leave marks behind.

While cleaning his fresh wound Kouyou couldn't help but observe the old ones scattered across the young boy's body, " Dazai won't hesitate to kill me if he found out I took off his bandages and saw what’s underneath them, I did expect something like this but still...... how much have you been through Dazai?" Kouyou asked to no one in particular as she went for the bullets embedded in his skin. Using thin forceps, she took out all the bullets, he was lucky that the bullets weren't much deep in his body or else it would have been fatal to his life. After washing off all bloody wound and drying his body with a cotton towel, she used antiseptic to the open injuries to avoid any infection, performed suture on the cuts which were too deep to leave them healing by themselves and started bandaging up the boy.

" Damn you, brat. You can't even go on a solo mission without coming back in one piece huh?" Kouyou muttered frustrated that her time is being wasted. Kouyou walked out of the bathroom, she came back with a yukata she had gotten for him as last summer festival gift, it was her first and last gift for Dazai as this ungrateful little shit just threw it away in front of her and she was so close to slitting his throat with her blade if only Hirotsu-san haven't interrupted her. Once she was done putting yukata on Dazai's bare body again she dragged the now clean and dried teenager towards the bed and laid him down in the middle while tucking him under the covers, like a small child. She brought a bowl of cold water and cloth from the bathroom; she dipped the cloth in water and rinsed it before placing it on his forehead.

She called Mori as it was past midnight, informing him that Dazai's head wound need some serious attention. She stayed there till Mori got there meanwhile changing the cloth on his forehead for the fever. When Mori arrived, she was about to get up, but her sleeve of kimono was held by the half-conscious boy mummering " S-slug..........d-don't leave...... m-me." Kouyou stared at him for a while before placing her hand on his head and said " Ok then, I am not leaving. After Mori was done examining Dazai's wound he bid good night to her before leaving.

That night no one knew the most feared assassin lady of Mafia had stayed awake sitting beside the boy she despised the most, while monitoring his condition. At morning Dazai found himself alone in an unknow room and him wearing a disgusting blue yukata.
_

Kouyou remember that night clear as day and she don't want to see him again like that ever again, even if he isn't the teenager anymore, he had changed, changed for 'good'. It was clear when him and the smart detective with glasses had asked Mori for a meeting before this commotion had started, 2 days prior both the smart and former detective made deal with Mori along with some conditions. The deal was provided Aya protection and ask for Dazai to be the transferred to PM but on conditions like no one in Mafia was allowed near Aya, not unless Dazai's permission and the other was that Dazai won't ever kill a single person in his time in the Mafia.

He had announced Mori that like Oda Sakunosuke he'll be the next Port Mafia member who doesn't kill. That's why the coward has agreed to take in Dazai in first place as he was sure Dazai won't kill him if he wanted to be his precious Odasaku and that he was safe. So instead of going for the weretiger he made deal with Dazai, he knew with him back in Mafia, it's glorious day will be restored soon.

If Dazai became executive then he will have hard time maintaining his not killing anyone determination, it will be shame to Mafia if one of the executives is unable to kill and he will have no choice rather than taking someone's life one day. And well seems like that person will be Mori himself.

" Well, anyone else has any objection with my decision to make Dazai Osamu as executive?" Mori said in a cold voice, placing his chin on his interlocked hands. No one said anything only bowing their heads low. Kouyou turned towards shocked and desperate, but Chuuya who also remained silent staring at the wooden table didn't object. " So, it's decided Kouyou-kun, majority wins. Now I hope you all will welcome our new executive whole-heartedly." Mori said with a smirk and dismissed the meeting before getting up and walking away.

One by one everyone left, except for two redheads. Chuuya got up to leave but Kouyou stopped him " Why didn't you say something?" She asked anger lingering in her voice. " I...... I am sorry Ane-san" with that Chuuya left the room. " CHUUYA!" Kouyou shouted but was ignored by the ginger.

" Damn Dazai, he had already predicted everything and said to keep quiet. Ane-san looked so upset." Chuuya mumbled under his breathe before driving back home. When he entered the house, he saw the floor was littered with many irregularly cut and torn off shining wrapping papers pieces and many small fragments of decorative silk ribbons.

" What in the world are you two doing?" he asked the brunette and little redhead who were facing away from him. Dazai turned to look at him and grinned " Oh, Welcome back honey. We were waiting for you to be home; we have a surprise for you~" he said sing-song tone before nudging his other little evil half who had wrapped herself in a blanket sitting next to him. " Ta-da!" Aya and Dazai shouted at the same time when Aya threw the blanket off of her. She was wearing a light pink kimono with violet flowers design on it, she looked so beautiful, Chuuya couldn't believe that fish had brought something like this. Hell, the kimono looks beautiful because his precious daughter was wearing it, the mackerel isn't getting any credit of their daughter's natural beauty!

Chuuya stood that awe-struck admiring his little princess with love, he didn't notice that she was holding something in her hands, as she approached him by running towards him, she said " Otou-san this is for you." The gifted was wrapped in the same-colored paper and ribbon which had created the mess on the floor. He said thank you before unwrapping it. It was the same white kimono he and Dazai had seen this afternoon, soon lanky hands engulfed him and the mini redhead in a warm hug.

" So, what do you say Chuuya~ do you like it?" Dazai asked expectantly. " Yes, yes I love it, it's beautiful." the older redhead said with a soft smile. Dazai returned the warm smile before pecking on his lips and lifting their daughter in his arms, " So now it's your turn to clean this place byeeeee~" Dazai said before rushing towards the garden of the penthouse along with giggling Aya. Chuuya stood there dumbfounded before realization downed him.

"Come back here, you sneaky duo of brats!" Chuuya yelled. But couldn't help the smile on his face.

Chapter Text

" What do you say Aya-chan~" Dazai asked her enthusiastically, Aya lost in her thoughts missed what Dazai had said to her earlier.

" I'm sorry, what did you said before that? I wasn't paying attention, she said looking at him still a bit distracted.
" What’s wrong my princess? You seemed to be in deep thought~", Aya paused for a movement before speaking " I was thinking about ADA, Kunikida had sent me my summer festival gift, but I didn't get him anything or the others." She said with a frown adoring her face.

Dazai thought for a minute then said " How about we go for gift shopping now? I don't think your Otou-san will mind we are using his credit card, as he loves you, my mini-chibi." Aya freed her hand from Dazai's grasp and punched lightly him in his sides. " Stop calling me mini-chibi I'm still 11 and I'll grow taller than Otou-san!!" Aya yelled making Dazai double over from uncontrollable laughter.

" Honey, if you did grow taller than him, I swear I'll be so proud of you." Dazai said patting her head, with a bright smile Aya hugged him. It was true that Aya had grown taller than last time, and the height growth was like normal for her age, it seems like she will cross Chuuya's height but it's too early to decide anything. It doesn't matter to Dazai if she didn't grow taller, he's going to get her whatever designer heels she wants or if anyone called her short or tried to make fun of her height, he will be burring that person 6 ft down, alive.

As they reached a store for soft toys, Aya saw the blonde and raven head teens from the agency. Kenji was standing beside Kouyka, who was looking at a beige bunny soft toy with dark maroon clothing. Aya dragged Dazai along with her, excited to meet Kouyka after long time. " Hey guys! How have you been?" Aya shouted while the brunette was trying to calm her down.

Both 15 years old turned their heads towards the two approaching figures, Kenji smiled and waved at them but before he can move forward, a knife was placed at a centimeter away from his neck, as well as Kouyka had activated her ability and the demon snow had place her katana on their black-haired offender's neck. " That's enough, Gin-chan." the assassin removed her blade away when she heard her superior. Aya was holding tight on Dazai's black coat half hidden behind him as the scene was about to go violent. Dazai comfortingly pull Aya under his coat hugging her, " No need to stay this alert, even you know that they won't attack us............ unnecessarily." Dazai add as Kouyka still haven't de-activated her ability and blood started trickling down the side of Gin's neck as the katana slowly dug into the skin.

" Kouyka-chan can you undo demon snow? it's hurting Gin-chan you know." Dazai said looking at the teen girl, she didn't even give a single glance to Dazai as demon snow pushed the blade deeper draw more blood this time. Gin yelped in pain but didn't go against Dazai's orders. " Kouyka-chan, Gin-chan meant no harm. So, it will be better for everyone if you back down." Dazai said in cold voice, sending shiver down all the three kids present there. Dazai reached out to touch demon snow at the same time Kenji pulled Kouyka back instinctively as in protective manner.

Once Gin was freed, she turned towards Dazai and bowed to show her respect, Dazai nodded and Aya rushed embracing Gin in a tight hug who returned the warm gesture. Dazai sensing the tensed atmosphere among the kids he said " Well, now we will be taking our leave then, nice to see meet you two, Kenji-kun, Kouyka-chan." before waving at them and entering in the toy shop, with Aya and Gin following him. Aya looked back at them sadness in her eyes, while Kenji waved at them with bright smile saying, " It's nice to meet you too Dazai-san."

Kouyka stood there without moving, staring at the road in front of her. " Let's go Kouyka-chan. We will buy crepes you wanted." Kenji said as always cheerful as ever. " What I did was wrong?" Kouyka asked to Kenji in very low voice. Before Kenji was able to reply to her, Dazai interrupted them " Oh, you both are still here?" He came out with two bags in his hand and walked towards the teens before giving one back to each of them. " Here, summer festival gift for you and also earlier before heading here we stopped to have some crepes, you can call it some instinct or institution that my mind told me to buy six more extra. And give these ones to Atsushi and Sigma." he said taking two more bags from Gin and passing it to them.

" It's from Aya-chan as summer festival present." Dazai smiled placing his hands on both the teens head and ruffling their hairs. Looks like raising Aya had really made Dazai soft, as the two teens watched the trio walk away while Aya was waving at them. " Thank you for the gifts! Aya-chan, Dazai-san and Gin-san." Kenji yelled at the three retrieving figures, Kouyka stood there dumbfounded looking at the bags Dazai gave him. With wide eyes full of admiration, she muttered " The Darkness didn't consume him." before smiling she spoke softly " Thank you Dazai-san."

Ignoring confused Kenji, she said " Let's go." before walking towards agency's direction with the same smile plastered on her face when she gets to eat her crepes.

When they reached agency, they handed over the respective bags to their assigned owner by certain brunette. " It's from Aya-chan! Dazai-san gave us." Kenji said. Kunikida paled when he heard what the blonde kid said and went to snatch the bags from the kids’ hands, but they didn't give in Kunikida's madness. " Give that to me! It can contain bomb in it. Dazai has change he no longer care about us, so be careful while taking whatever he's giving." Kunikida said again with a failed attempt to capture the bags.

" No Kunikida, Dazai haven't changed, he still old him, our Dazai. Don't worry about the bags let them enjoy their presents." Ranpo said while eating a bag of chips, lazing on his chair. In background Kunikida started arguing with Ranpo, " Hey, I got a cow plushie. Look how cute it is." Kenji said showing his gift to others. " I got encyclopia about different cultures and society in the world, I wanted this for so long." Sigma said with big smile while hugging the books to his chest. " He gave me a stuffed white tiger." Atsushi said emotionally.

Kouyka quietly held her gift tightly to her chest staring at it. It was the same bunny stuff toy she was watching from outside the store, but it was too expensive for her to buy it. " Hey, don't forget that out of 6, 2 are my crepes, Dazai bought for me, so no one will touch them." Ranpo yelled from behind when Kenji was about to take out the crepes from the bag to eat them.

Kouyka looked at the chaos and smiled before saying " I hope you are happy with your family, Dazai-san."

Chapter Text

" Mini-chibi! What is it with all these?" Dazai whined as Aya pulled back one side of Dazai's hair, leaving some strands free and tugging the bunch in his already done mini pony tail, which was fascinated in place, by a golden camellia shaped pin. The other half of his hair was let free as he usually prefers and the crown adoring his head, made of cherry blossom flowers is complimentary to his azure kimono. He looks beautiful as the moon princess of folk tales which are told to young kids.

" You are so mean y'know~ lately, you've been acting like chibi a lot!" he cried again desperate to avoid the item in Aya's hands as she was trying to apply blush on his cheeks. " Don't be so whinny and yes, I'll act like Otou-san cause that's how anyone control your antics. Anyway~ I am his daughter after all." she said in same teasing tone as Dazai. " Now you disgustingly, sounds like me." Dazai muttered being all grumpy. Before Aya could punch him to make him obedient in his seat, so she could apply the makeup, Chuuya entered the room with Bram following behind him.

It would be the end of the world because as soon as Chuuya laid his eyes on him he heard a hysterical laughter behind him, as Bram had never laughed before this, but Chuuya's eyes never left Dazai's as he watched him mesmerized and mouth slightly open in awe. " Hey 'Tou-chan, you don't even need a blush now that your cheeks are matching the color to the hairs of the source who caused it." she said it bluntly without showing mercy on either of her parents. " Shut up." the brunette yelled while the redhead only smirked walking towards them with light tint of pink across his own cheek.

" Now now, Mackerel, this is not how you are supposed to thank your child for such a wonderful job." he said as he sat on the bed which was beside the chair on which Dazai was sitting, admiring his face. " Oh, honey you are amazing at this, you even made this dull mackerel look like a beautiful Koi fish, I can't take my eyes off him." Chuuya said smirking all this while, embarrassing Dazai more. He cupped one of Dazai's flushed cheeks and leaned down to give a quick peck on his lips, considering Aya's presence, he didn't go any further into intimacy. Aya internally cringed at their pathetic attempt of restraining themselves and not pound on the other, you see they are still young (23) with no experience of parenting and how to behave when they have kid to raise, without traumatizing the child in any means.

It was one time when Aya, concerned with the noise coming from her parent’s room, decided to check on them but was left with a permanent brain damage after she made worst decision of her 11-year-old lifetime. It scared the hell out of her seeing her brunette father all tied up and his muffled cries through the cloth, which were tied his mouth and eyes and ....... (let's not talk about more, we already know what was happening so etc. :))

She went straight to her room, slamming the door shut and out of breath from all the running. Another thing, these two idiots were ignorant to set up a parental control on her phone, which served as a great weapon to add some unnecessary information to her young brain way before the time. (Look this is my real-life experience and I swear, smart phone without parental control is the worst weapon and it can get you in so much trouble. I'm glad not having a phone when I was young) And then looking at her parents, whenever they left the room after hours spending in there, was never the same for poor Aya. Now it was even hard for her to unnoticed their dishevel forms or the casual purple marks on their neck or jaw.

" You know I am kind of bored so I'm going out with Bram-bram to buy a pin that will match Oba-san's (Kouyou) kimono as I want to give her a perfect gift for our first meet." Aya said suppressing a groan at the memory of the nightmare she had witnessed a while ago, already walking towards the door along with dragging Bram with her. " Chibi stop infecting Aya-chan with your chibi-germs! She acts so much like you." Dazai pouted like a child, " Shut it asshole. It's good to see her respecting Ane-san's likes, and I'm glad that I'll finally able to introduce my daughter to her Oba-san." Chuuya said with a fond smile lingering on his lips.

Dazai smiled looking at his lover. After months of being threatened by Kouyou, Dazai had decided that may be now after gaining an upper hand as an executive, he can let Aya interact with selective members of Port Mafia, which he wanted to introduce her to Hirotsu-san as the old man held a place in Dazai's heart and when such a great opportunity he will get like this again, where the two important peoples in their life gets chance to meet their daughter.

" Hey chibi, what do you mean by I got upgraded from mackerel to a koi fish? Is your brain is restricted to fishes only? can't it think beyond that?" Dazai said crossing his arm over his chest, as a cute pout adored his face. Chuuya could feel the heat surge in his body at the site in front of him. As he doesn’t have to restraint himself, he pulled one glove using his teeth and freed his hand, immediately caressing the brunette's cheek with light affectionate touch. Dazai squirmed at the warm skin contact and before he can back away from the overwhelming feeling, the ginger grabbed his jaw tightly and jerked him forward with force causing him to gasp in surprise. Taking the opportunity, the ginger shoved his thumb inside the others mouth making the brunette gag, Dazai had started giving in to the ginger’s harsh treatment, when they heard the doorbell.

Chuuya reluctantly moved his hand away from Dazai and composed himself before moving towards the door. " You better stay right there, mackerel, move an inch and you'll regret it." he said before going out of the room closing the door behind him. Dazai having no choice complied to what his boyfriend had said, sitting still in his place.

Chuuya had put on the glove back and opened the door to a black haired with little silver at the ends of his bangs and another ginger head. " Hey Chuuya-san. Aren't you coming ready yet? we are getting late; the festival will start, and we can't miss the firework." Tanchihara said excitedly. " Oh man, I completely forgot about this." Chuuya muttered, the two men gave a confused look to him. " How can you forget Chuuya-san? we go to the festival together every year!" Tanchihara exclaimed and Akutagawa nodded in agreement.

" Sorry but this year I won't be able to-" before the elder redhead could finish his sentence, he saw the shock-stricken faces of his subordinates, as Akutagawa had noise bleeding, both staring behind him at something or particularly at someone who was supposed to stay inside the room. Chuuya closed his eyes taking deep breathe to not show his frustration, without looking back he said " Oi bastard, go and take out my solid red kimono from the wardrobe. I'll be back in a minute." Dazai as on cue went inside without giving a single glance to the two young men.

Chuuya moved to side let them in before closing the door. " Akutagawa call Gin and tell her to look after Aya and don't let her eat too many sweets in the festival." he said as he walked towards their room. When he entered, locking the door, " Don't you dare to remove any of that." he said stopping the brunette from undoing the hard work, their daughter had done. " Heh Chuuya~ you will be leaving now, so why should I wear this when there is no handsome chibi to look at me~" Dazai whined walking towards Chuuya in an attempt to guilt trap him, so that he will stay with him to continue what they were doing, before they got interrupted.

Chuuya while removing his belt from his trouser stood in front of Dazai looking directly in his eye, " Well, yes, I'm leaving but who said you are staying over here? I told you to stay in and not come out of the room, but you have to be a disobedient bitch and do against what I said." Chuuya said wrapping the belt on one of his hands, then going for unbuttoning the upper buttons of his shirt. " I was bored, chibi and you were taking so long-" Chuuya grabbed his jaw again this time there was no warmth of hands, instead the cold leather rubbed against his skin.

"Now the deed has already done, so shut your tramp. You are coming with me, the way you are right now, I said you'll regret it and this is your punishment for disobedience." Chuuya said tightening his grip on the younger's jaw. " Ch-chibi what are you saying? you know that already my status as demon prodigy has lost its glory over the time and you want me to roam around in public looking like this?" Dazai said with genuine concern lacing his voice. Chuuya's grip loosen, sensing the doubt in his partner's voice.

He gave him a soft smile before gently kissing him on the lips, he said " Who said demon prodigy has lost its glory? the bitches who say that won't even be able to distinguish between day or night once they go under torture session conducted by you." He kissed him again before continuing " And you don't even kill now, that's worst nightmare for any enemy of the demon prodigy, as being dead is much better than getting captured by the prodigy itself and get torture till they start begging for death as their mercy."

" Plus, right now you look the most beautiful creation ever present in whole Japan, let the fuckkers know that the beauty can be the beast if needed and that beauty belongs to me." He said before pulling a very red Osamu closer as much as physically possible, he kissed all the air out of the brunette's lungs before letting him go with glistening lips due to excessive secretion of saliva from both of them. Dazai smile at him, running his hand on Chuuya's exposed chest before the ginger groaned in annoyance, he lifted both hands of the brunette above his head and tied them together on the metal bar of the curtains using his belt to restrict his hands.

" Chuuya~ it's not fair~" Dazai whined but was ignored by the ginger who quickly changed into his solid red kimono and maroon leather gloves and chocker to match with it. He went to the wardrobe to search for a maroon ribbon to tie it on his hat, while placing one hand on Dazai's thigh, squeezing it. Dazai squealed at that and before he knew it his hands were free and Chuuya had made him sit on a chair. Dazai looked confused but then he felt Chuuya tying something to his ponytail, it was the same-colored ribbon which he had used for his ugly hat.

" All done. Now let's go." he said leaving a dumbfounded brunette who was having hard time processing what the fuck just happened. He got out and went to living room where 2 young mafioso were staring at him with their jaws on floor and a chibi glaring draggers at them. " Should I suppose to teach you both, that you are not allowed to stare at the things which belong to your superior?" Chuuya said with a growl, which made both young men snap out of their haze.

After an hour later they reached their destination, they roamed around the stalls, playing games and winning. Peoples were staring at Dazai as if he was made out of some jewel, Chuuya pulled him closer, never leaving his hand off of the brunette's waist. They met Aya and Gin in the middle of their boys out, together they watched firework, this year both of Dazai's hands were held by his favorite redheads and he couldn't help the smile on his face feeling so lucky to have a chance to experience this.

'𝘞𝘦𝘭𝘭, 𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘐 𝘸𝘰𝘯'𝘵 𝘩𝘢𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘳𝘦𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘮𝘺 𝘥𝘦𝘱𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦. 𝘐 𝘸𝘪𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘸𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘶𝘭𝘥'𝘷𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘪𝘵'𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘭𝘦. 𝘍𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘮𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘰𝘧 𝘱𝘦𝘰𝘱𝘭𝘦 𝘐 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦, 𝘋𝘢𝘻𝘢𝘪 𝘖𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘶 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘦𝘳𝘢𝘴𝘦𝘥 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘺𝘰𝘯𝘦'𝘴 𝘮𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘺.' Dazai thought with a bitter smile on his face. Not letting even, a single tear roll down his cheek, though his eyes screamed from the pain to hold them back.

Saying their goodbyes to both the girls, the four men stumbled in an old traditional restaurant where the rooms were separated by a simple shoji door from each other and was famous for its ramen. After having quiet, a civil dinner at public place the two young mafioso decided to go and get some real drink to end their night out, " Chuuya-san me and Tanchihara will go and get some drink, we'll keep in mind to knock first on the door, so that your and Dazai-san's privacy is not disturbed." he said with a cough covering his mouth to hide the smirk for making both his superior flustered. Before either one could say anything Tanchihara dragged him out from the upcoming hell of Akutagawa, waving his hand before closing the shoji door behind them.

The silence was deafening, Dazai turned towards the ginger to speak but before he could say anything, they said ginger had pounded on him slamming him on the tatami mat on the floor of the room. An audible huffed thump was created when then brunette landed on floor with a smirking chibi above him. " Ugh, Chuuya-" before he could speak, he felt the ginger's ungloved hand inside his kimono, slightly pushing his boxers and underwear down before he felt something cold being inserted inside him. Dazai froze as soon as he realized what the chibi had placed inside him.

Chuuya lifted his other hand, which was holding the remote of the vibrator, which was inserted into Dazai's ass, the hand still under his kimono, went to his dick, stroking it with painfully slow motion, eliciting a breathy moan from the man under him. He turned on the vibrator slowly increasing the vibration intensity with each stroke to his shaft, Dazai whimpered and shudder from below trying to get away, but both of his hands were held by Chuuya's other hand which was holding the remote. Now the vibrator is at its maximum speed, Dazai couldn't hold back anymore, moaning loudly in public, all turned on from the fear of someone walking in on them like this.

The ginger leaned down capturing the brunette's lips into a passionate kiss, consuming each and every moan the brunette was capable producing. Then after few minutes he moved down on the brunette's neck leaving love bites, he reached to Dazai chest, were with his teeth he pulled at the kimono exposing the brunette's chest and directly going for the pink bud to consume it. This was the last straw Dazai had, he let out a sinful noise which was embarrassing as the neighboring peoples would have also heard it.

Dazai felt Chuuya's smirk on his sensitive bundle of bud, Chuuya was enjoying this, claiming Dazai out in public had been one of his fantasies for years now, knowing the shoji doors are too thin. They heard some shuffling from the other side of the door and a ' Damn, those animals can't keep it in their pants and hold back till they get some private area?' before the door was slide open revealing a dark-haired woman with butterfly golden pin.

Dazai never knew that this is how he was going to die. The moment he saw Yosano staring at their lewd position with shock, surprise, horror and disgust(?) he literally passed out from all the blood reaching his face, turning him bright red than the Chuuya's hairs and kimono. Chuuya looked as shocked as Dazai and Yosano, not expecting the ADA to be on other side of the door, Chuuya felt his face heating up as he saw the adults has closed young one’s eyes while literally looking pale as if they had seen a dead person raising from their grave. The president had closed his eyes to avoid looking at the scene and Dazai's former blonde partner seemed like his soul has already left his body by seeing his ex-partner get fucked.

Chuuya got up quickly, he pushed Yosano back in her side of the room and slammed the door shut. He took out the vibrator and fixed Dazai's kimono properly before pulling the brunette on his lap, placing his head on his shoulder to support his body.

On other side of the room only one person was able to still continue eating his dinner while laughing. When Yosano got back to her senses, she grabbed the collar of Ranpo's shirt who was sitting beside her, shaking him back and forth before yelling. " You- you bastard knew already who was behind that door and you still asked me to open it??" Ranpo pushed her hands away while snorting and giggling " I wanted to see everyone's reaction, though I had already predicted what it would've been."

" Ranpo, there were children here." the president said now opening his eyes, staring at Ranpo. " Okayyy fine I am sorry." Ranpo said exasperatedly, the smirk never leaving his face. " But see it's not every day that we see Dazai passed out like that." he added cheerfully. Which got him a punch from the doctor lady.

" Oi, mackerel wake up! Chuuya patted his cheek slightly in a failed attempt to wake his lover. Tanchihara and Akutagawa definitely didn't bother to knock the door and entered the room unannounced but looking at the passed-out brunette the started yelling. " Chuuya-san what happened to Dazai-san? Dazai-san, please wake up!" Akutagawa rushed to Dazai's side while Tanchihara was standing near the door with bottle in his hand. " Stop yelling you, punk others are getting disturbed, man how did he passed out? we haven't even started drinking yet and he's already out? how boring." Tanchihara said loudly earning sharp glares from the two mafioso present in the room.

The door slides open, this time revealing a panicking Atsushi, who didn't even give a second thought before pushing Akutagawa away from Dazai and started shaking his body with tears in his eyes. " Dazai-san what happened to you? Why are you waking up?" there was a noise of clearing throat before someone spoke. " Don't worry kid, he'll wake up soon." it was the redhead executive. " But you are the reason why he's like this!" Atsushi protested, making Kunikida and Sigma paler than they already were. He was offending the gravity manipulator without sheading a drop of sweat.

" How dare you jinko to speak in such way to Chuuya-san." Akutagawa yell, this caused the employee of the restaurant with no choice but to throw both parties out of the place so they don't disturb more of their customers. Chuuya had carried Dazai out and now the brunette started to stir awake.

" Hey mackerel, are you okay?" Chuiuya asked softly. Both Akutagawa and Atsushi hearing it, ran towards them to be at Dazai's side.
Dazai slowly opened his eyes looking hazed at his lover before muttering " Fuck you, Slug." and passing out again, to avoid facing this situation any further.

Chapter Text

" Today was the most embarrassing day of my life. All thanks to certain brainless slug, harassing me in public." Dazai said irritation clear in his voice. Chuuya scoffed " How was I supposed to know that your ADA punks would be right next to us?"

They had managed to escape the thousands of questions for them, from the audience of their intimate show. Dazai pretended to be unconscious for the whole time, while Chuuya excused them saying it's none of their business and leaving the place while carrying Dazai. " Chibi! your small brain is not able to comprehend what I said. The point is, you are not supposed to pull such stunts in public!! It's public disturbance." Dazai tried to reframe himself from yelling it out.

" We are Port Mafia and violation of rule is nothing much of a big deal here, so stop yapping like a kid." Chuuya defended himself. Dazai let out a sigh of accepting his defeat. " I don't even want to think what they are discussing right now." Dazai muttered to himself looking dejected. Chuuya felt a little guilty but soon he's going to make it up for today.

-------

After the commotion, the ADA had parted their ways from the two mafioso, who were abandoned by their superiors. Others walked back to their respective home, while the five members Yosano, Ranpo, Kunikida, Atsushi and Sigma stayed behind as Ranpo wanted to buy more sweets and also wanted company to gossip about the information which he had kept under the stone for so long now. Finally, today's incidence was the cue to let out the burden off Ranpo's chest.

" What the fuck was that?" Yosano questioned looking at Ranpo who was walking besides her, mouth full of dango. " Well, you see Dazai and Mr. fancy hat has been dating each other for a while now." he said, chewing on the sweet dangos. " WHAT YOU MEAN BY DATING??? THAT BANDAGE WASTING MACHINE, WHO ASK FOR A DOUBLE SUICIDE TO EVERY WOMEN HE HAD EVER LAID HIS EYES ON, THAT FREAK IS INTO MEN??" Kunikida spluttered, while massaging his temples as he felt the migraine started to grow.

" That's where you are wrong. Dazai is Bi, he is attracted to both genders, but Mr. fancy hat has made his place in Dazai's heart way before he can explore his sexuality. Because of him Dazai never found anyone else attractive in particular, so my conclusion is he's bi but also demisexual." Ranpo nodded to himself as if reassuring everything that he had said. " Heh, since when did those two became a thing?" Yosano asked, recalling the time when Dazai used to be in ADA, searching for clues or any hint to reveal their development of this kind of relationship.

" Ah, Yosano sensei, I think it's been way long back as I remember in the prison when we were trying to escape, Dazai-san had said that he had been thinking for past seven years, about different ways of killing the gravity manipulator." Sigma chimed in the conversation. " Yes! you are correct Sigma, and if my deduction is right, the time he had said that was a while ago, so now it will be eight years for them being together!" Ranpo declared dramatically.

" W-what do you mean by eight years now? were they dating at the age of 15?" Kunikida spat out while pulling at his hairs, for being in dark for so long. " Yes, Kunikida~ even one time I remember when we were too drunk, I made Dazai confess that he fell in love with Mr. fancy hat at the first sight." Ranpo said with a soft smile recollecting memories of their drunken night. " L-love at f-first sight? that's I-INSANE!" Atsushi stammered.

" Wow, Dazai didn't even leave a single trail of his relationship. What are they boyfriends?" Yosano asked particularly to no one. But nevertheless, the greatest detective answers her troublesome question. " Well, in Japan they are boyfriends as same sex marriages are not legal, but in America and other countries where it is legal, there they can be called as husbands."

At the nonchalant reply from Ranpo, Kunikida almost, almost got brain aneurysm. " WHAT DO YOU MEAN BY HUSBANDS IN THOSE COUNTERIES? ARE THEY ALREADY MARRIED?" he yelled at Ranpo, who swiftly ignored his glare before continuing " Yes, they are. Three years ago, when Dazai had gone missing for a month, he was in America signing his marital papers and rest of the time both of spent in Paris, well I suppose there is no further doubts and questions in your foolish minds?"

Kunikida started grumbling about, how during that one month the office was a chaos and they needed Dazai for an important case, but he ditched his work to get fucked by his so-called husband, that too straight for a month.

---------

" Now will you let me sleep, slug?" Dazai asked once he was done checking on his sleeping daughter and had come to bed all tired no energy to argue with his chibi. Chuuya was sprawled on the bed, also taking up the space on Dazai's side of bed. " Chibi is such a bad dog! Ignoring his owner like this-" before he could say any further, the redhead had pulled Dazai on top of him and flipped their position, so now the brunette's back was on bed while the ginger was looming over him.

" Honey, it's shame that you're already tired, but I want to continue our what we had left earlier this evening." The ginger said as he started to kiss the sensitive skin of neck above the bandages, he bites and sucked hard on certain spots which made the brunette squirm under him, leaving trail of purple marks.

Dazai didn't protest, he wants this as much as Chuuya but he was mentally exhausted. ADA members seeing him in such vulnerable state was the least thing he want to face, he was drifting in his thoughts, feeling all alone like floating in an empty void. '𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘪𝘵'𝘴 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘰𝘷𝘦 𝘰𝘯 𝘯𝘦𝘹𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘮𝘺 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘯. 𝘐𝘧 𝘐'𝘮 𝘤𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘦𝘤𝘵, 𝘪𝘵'𝘴 𝘣𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘯𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘶𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘢 𝘱𝘦𝘳𝘧𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘣𝘶𝘣𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘧𝘢𝘮𝘪𝘭𝘺 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘭𝘶𝘨.' Dazai, dropping his head to the side, watched his lover pouring out all the affection he could manage through his kisses.

'𝘊𝘩𝘶𝘶𝘺𝘢 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘥𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘣𝘶𝘣𝘣𝘭𝘦 𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵. 𝘔𝘢𝘯𝘪𝘱𝘶𝘭𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘺 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘐 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘈𝘺𝘢-𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘥 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯.' Dazai felt his eyes getting wet, so he closed them, not letting the tears run down his face. Whatever pleasure he was feeling had replaced with numbness and painful crawling in his body.

' 𝘐𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘰𝘯𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘺 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘮𝘺 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦, 𝘥𝘢𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘦𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵? 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘰𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘺 𝘐 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘪𝘨𝘯 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘮𝘢𝘳𝘳𝘪𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬 𝘪𝘯 𝘈𝘮𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘤𝘢 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵? 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘱𝘭𝘢𝘯𝘴, 𝘵𝘰 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘭𝘦𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘪𝘤𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘸𝘦𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦'𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘺𝘢𝘭 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘰𝘷𝘦𝘴?' Dazai bawled his fist in the mattresses, now tears streaming down from his closed eyes.

'𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘪𝘴 𝘸𝘩𝘺 𝘐 𝘤𝘩𝘰𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘰𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘣𝘪𝘭𝘪𝘵𝘺 𝘰𝘧 𝘈𝘺𝘢-𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵? 𝘵𝘰 𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘴 𝘢 𝘬𝘦𝘺 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘭𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘊𝘩𝘶𝘶𝘺𝘢 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘪𝘥𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘵𝘳𝘢𝘱 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘐 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘣𝘶𝘪𝘭𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘸. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘺? 𝘸𝘩𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴 𝘪𝘵 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴? 𝘐 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭 .........𝘦𝘮𝘱𝘵𝘺, ..........𝘯𝘶𝘮𝘣, 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘳𝘯𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘪𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘻𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘤𝘰𝘭𝘥, .............𝘩𝘶𝘳𝘵, 𝘤𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘩𝘦𝘥............. 𝘛𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘦𝘱𝘺 𝘧𝘦𝘦𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘧 𝘴𝘰𝘮𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘪𝘴 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨, 𝘪𝘴 𝘯𝘰𝘵 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘱𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘪𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳.' Dazai unconsciously started heaving and trembling, soft sobs left his mouth, he was out of breath and was having difficulty in breathing.

Chuuya had long stopped his movements, when he first felt Dazai stiffen under him. When he looked up, he was met by dazed and cloudy brown eyes staring down at him, Chuuya quickly moved away from Dazai in an attempt of making him calm, but the brunette didn't even seem to notice the sudden absence of weight above him and continued staring at the now empty spot on his body, where the ginger was a few seconds ago. Chuuya, concern plastered on his face, moved to Dazai's side cupping his cheeks in both his hands.

It felt like eternity when Dazai closed his eyes and tears started to stream down across his face. Before Chuuya knew it Dazai had gone into a panic attack and wasn't able to breath. The ginger pulled him in warm embrace while stroking his tangled brown hairs. " Mackerel, can you hear me? try to breath slowly, don't force it." Chuuya said taking the brunette's hand and placing it on his own chest, guiding him to breath properly. The whole while Dazai had muttered I'm sorry I'm sorry, making the ginger confused even more, what was happening was way horrifying for the ginger already and the phrase Dazai had been repeating like a chant was making him worry more.

After many minutes, the brunette got his senses back, which made him abruptly sat up, startling Chuuya. He wore his stoic face in just span of second and got off of the bed, fixing his clothes he said, " I'm sorry Chuuya, but I need some air to get my mind clear. Can you please excuse me?" he looked at his husband, guilt displaying in his eyes when, he saw hurt in the ginger's expression but nevertheless Chuuya nodded in agreement, letting the brunette go out of the room.

'𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨? 𝘢𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵, 𝘢𝘭𝘮𝘰𝘴𝘵 𝘦𝘹𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘺 𝘩𝘢𝘳𝘥 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘬 𝘰𝘧 𝘺𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘴 𝘪𝘯 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘦𝘮𝘰𝘵𝘪𝘰𝘯𝘢𝘭 𝘣𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘬 𝘥𝘰𝘸𝘯! 𝘋𝘢𝘮𝘯 𝘪𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘸 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘶𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘱𝘦𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘮𝘦 𝘶𝘯𝘵𝘪𝘭 𝘐 𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘵 𝘰𝘶𝘵.' Dazai thought as he watched the night view from the balcony, letting the cold air of the night calm his head.

"Life feels better, when my two chibis are around me." Dazai absentmindedly mutters to himself.

He took out a cigarette which he hides from Chuuya all the time, lighting it he took a long puff before letting out the smoke lingering around him. He felt relaxed at the smell of it, reminding him of another redhead who used to like this smell.

Dazai smiled bitterly at the memory. " Odasaku, I am really tired, y'know." he said looking at the sky full of stars but no moon. He shrugged before taking another puff.

----------

After the tiresome day, Kunikida had finally arrived back to his sweet dorm room, where Dazai or Ranpo will give him headache. He went inside placing the items he had purchased on the table in his living room. A mustard yellow box with maroon ribbon caught his eyes. He picked the box recalling the moment when Chuuya had stopped him to hand over the gift from Aya.

He wanted to be cautious as it was given by the mafioso but if it was true then he can't break Aya's heart by not opening it. He unwrapped the ribbon and tried to open the box, but it was tight so he applied more force to pull off the lid. A solid object pops out of the box smashing into his face, cracking the lens of his glasses.

It was a jump scare box, of which the scary toy was replaced by boxing glove filled with stones. " DAMN YOU, DAZAI!" kunikida knew very well who did this. on the topside of glove there was a note which says ' Oh, Kunikida you should wear new glasses. So, I'm gifting you new ones which are below the toy! And thanks for the gift you gave me.'

Kunidika removed the toy and found the new pair of glasses which was mentioned in the note. He smiles holding the glasses while examining it. " Stupid Dazai, he remembered these glasses all those months back, when we had our last mission together. He put on the glasses closing his eyes, " I hope both of you are fine and happy in the Mafia." he smiled fondly as he opened his eyes looking at the stary night from the window.

Chapter Text

Dazai never talked about that night, neither did Chuuya as he knew if Dazai wants then he can avoid that topic, then no one can ever make him spill it out of his damn mouth. Today was a indeed beautiful day, bright blue sky clear of clouds, the rays of sun shining brightly over the Yokohama Ocean making it look like shiny silver through the reflection phenomenon. Dazai was standing by the ports of the city, enjoying the gentle breeze brought from the ocean, it was middle of the day and Dazai had no missions or any pending work to do.

He had been doing his work more than usual, when he was last time in Mafia. Today was one of those rare days when he gets some free time to spend. But no one else is free, Aya had started her school and the chibi has gone for a mission, others were busy too. He was bored and he couldn't just go, barge in the ADA building to annoy Kunikida or Atsushi or even Sigma, nor he can challenge Ranpo in solving his PM cases.

" Hmmm, I know who else would be available right now~ " Dazai hummed to himself and started walking towards the PM headquarters. " Hey, Higuchi-chan~ are you free? I wanted to try this new double-suicide with beautiful lady~" Dazai chirped, smiling brightly at her.

" Uhm, hm, D-Dazai-san! thank you for calling me beautiful but I don't want to die this young." Higuchi was tensed, trying to get the hell out of her current situation. " Oh, Higuchi-chan don't worr-" Dazai was cut off by Higuchi, who bowed apologetically and said " I-I am sorry Dazai-san but Boss has given me a mission, so I had to leave now." as she quickly walking away.

" How boring~" Dazai whined, he reached his destination as he knocked on the oak door with specific rhythm. He proceeds to enter when he heard a neutral come in from inside. " Dazai-kun? it's a surprise to see you in my office without my orders for you to be present here." Mori said leaning in his chair looking straight at Dazai's visible eye. He tends to cover his right eye, whenever he wore the black coat given by Mori.

" Can't an executive stop by to say hello to his Boss?" Dazai asked in cheerful tone walking towards the desk. Mori seemed suspicious but didn't do anything. " Well, yes. But this is you we are talking about." Mori tensed a bit when Dazai did not just stop at the edge of the table and still continued walking around the desk to reach his chair, where it was currently sitting.

Going behind the chair, he rested his one hand on the Boss's right shoulder and leaned his face to the left shoulder, so that his lips were mere inches away from the raven head's left ear. His shallow breath against Mori's ears sent chill down in the pit of his stomach, sudden uneasiness arouses in him, like the old, buried fear from the past.

Mori composed himself and sighed before speaking, " It seems like you want to play your old games. Well, I won't mind but right now I'm busy." He fumbled with some papers on his desk, picking up one, he pretended to read it, all while his attention was on the hand on his shoulder.

" I don't mind helping my dear Boss y'know. So let me help you." Dazai not pulling away his face, whispered in Mori's ear, sending chills down his spine. If Mori wanted to, he could have killed Dazai the instant when he dared moving beyond his desk towards him. But he wanted the lad for his ulterior motives and his obsession for this nullifier was something beyond anyone's thinking.

Dazai stretched out his free hand towards the document in Mori's hand, he let his hand hover on top of the paper, asking silent permission from his Boss which Mori gave with a hum. Dazai scanned through the document and in just few second, he had summarized the whole content in short for Mori, who was able to sign the papers without wasting his time.

This went for an hour, the room was mostly silent, only Dazai's voice was heard who summarized each and every document for his Boss. His hand never leaving Mori's shoulder was a concerning thing for the Mafia Boss, he was on edge all this time, never letting his guards down. The last document was in Dazai's hand, Mori let out a sigh and relaxed a bit knowing that now he doesn’t have to stay in a room with the demon prodigy as he knows how good of a torture he is.

When Mori signed the last document, he felt some cold sensation on his right side of the neck, something like metal. But Mori was the Boss for nothing if he wasn't able to react as fast as the stimuli. The second he felt Dazai's hand lift off of his shoulder, he had placed his scalpel on Dazai's bandaged eye, slightly poking into the layers of bandage but not enough to reach his eye and draw out some blood.

He froze in his seat, alarms going off in his mind. He felt his hand which was lifted up to hurt Dazai, getting heavy by every second. He knew he can't do anything now, if it was only Dazai he would have delt with him while not killing this piece of shit. But the gravity manipulator had chosen to go against him, which came as surprise to Mori as he never expected the ginger to choose Dazai over his loyalty. Mori was wrong he underestimated Dazai, making the ginger go against his morals and priorities, was one of the talents of his demon prodigy which Mori was fascinated by.

He chuckled " Well Dazai-kun, seems like you did outsmart me when it comes to Chuuya-kun." Dazai grinned devilishly even though the Boss wasn't able to see it, but its creepy feeling crawled underneath his skin. " Oh Boss, y'know chibi will never betray the Mafia, his loyalty to Mafia is strong as he is. But that doesn't mean he had to be loyalty to you. For Mafia's betterment he can take step which was taken by you, years ago. Ahh, I remember the day as clear as the sky today." Dazai said dreamily, digging the scalpel in the Boss's neck he leans closer to whisper " Did you forgot the unfortunate night of previous Boss, Mori-sensei?"

The door of the office was kicked open reveling the redhead with his sharp striking blue eyes glaring at the Boss. Mori laughed, " So, you're going to kill me? What about that ' oh I want to be just like Oda' the Mafia member who doesn't kill?" Mori asked mockingly. Chuuya clenched his jaws, wanting to land a fist on both of the dark-head psychopaths in front of him, for increasing his blood pressure.

Dazai not liking to hear Oda's name from Mori's mouth, sliced a small cut on his neck, making the Boss groan from the stinging sensation. " Dazai-kun, seems like you have forgotten, how I killed over late Boss. Go ahead and slice my neck open." Mori said with a psychotic smiled plaster on his faces making Chuuya to gawk.

" Na, your favorite toy was this scalpel but mine is the guns. You took out your predecessor with the toy of your desire so...." Dazai trailed off removing the scalpel away from his neck and kicked the seat to spin Mori, facing towards him. " I will use mine to take you out." Dazai as while placing the barrel of gun at the center of Mori's forehead.

" Mori-san, do you want to know how it feels, when a bullet pass through your skull?" He said slightly pressing on the trigger. Chuuya tensed, contemplating to whether stop the shit head fish or stay down. " Sure, go-ahead boy, I don't regret dying by the hands of the person whom I molded so well to fit right for the Mafia. I can rest easy knowing Yokohama will be safe as long as you are alive." Mori said with a genuine smile, first time he had ever given to Dazai.

Dazai's eyes widen for split second before he pulled the trigger.

Chuuya may had seen many deaths and he had himself killed many, but seeing his Boss die in front of him while he did nothing to protect him, was the fact he wasn't able to look at the scene and choose to close his eyes. But nothing happened, no sound of large bang or no blood, just a small click was heard. He opened his eyes just to stare at the view which was same as before he had closed his eyes.

" You are right, I won't ever kill anyone. Thats how I can be like Odasaku." Dazai said, pulling the gun away which has no bullets to fire in the first place. He turned towards Chuuya who looked nervous but knew what the mackerel was asking him to do. Chuuya closed his eyes again exhaling, before giving him a nod of approval, Dazai turned back to Mori before saying " I'm not the one who will kill you, but the new Boss of the Port Mafia will be the one to carry out this honor." he raised his hand gesturing towards Chuuya.

Both Mori's and Chuuya's eyes were wide, one with surprise and astonishment and other with shock and dreadfulness. " It was a smart move, Dazzi-kun. You knew the Mafia won't accept the traitor as their Boss, so choosing a person whom they look up to and admire is a nice plan. You are making him kill me as no one will ever question his loyalty and you will be able to keep promise too. Shooting two birds with one stone huh?" Mori chuckled.

" Well, you are right, Mori-san" Dazai looked back at Chuuya, motioning his eye towards the ceiling, trying to tell him something. Chuuya hated how well he can read this person, without giving any thought to what the consequence will be or before he would change his mind. Chuuya increased the gravity of rubble and dirt which was place right above the office, while decreasing the gravity of part of the ceiling just above where Mori was, making it weak for it to break and crash all the bone crushing weight on Mori, which could easily kill him.

And as expect the ceiling started to break but Chuuya's eyes widen as he noticed Dazai haven't moved away from Mori. " Bastard! get out of there. Don't tell me you planned to commit double suicide with Mori, you piece of shit!" Chuuya yelled looking panicked as he moved forward to pull Dazai out of the room. Dazai lifted his head while smiling at him. " You, fuck-tard" Chuuya threw himself on Dazai making them fall out of the way just in time as the ceiling broke and everything came down, crushing whatever was underneath it.

Chuuya turned back to look at the destruction, his eyes wide open, sweat trickling down his face, he was heaving as he could hear his heart was beating so fast in his ears or maybe it was ringing of his ears as aftermath of the loud sound. He is damn sure Mori is definitely dead, not even a single bone will be intact after this. He turned towards Dazai and punched him hard, his cheek turned red immediately. Dazai sat there dumbfounded starting at Chuuya.

Chuuya hugged him tight, pulling him as close as he can. Burring his face in crook of Dazai's neck he muttered " You scared me, you, fucking bitch."

Dazai hugged him back, caressing his ginger hairs, while a soft smile lingering on his face. Now let’s get out of here the fire will start any minute now, we need to get out of this place before it burns to leave only the ashes behind. Chuuya got a lot of surprises today, before he could say anything Dazai got up on his legs before pulling Chuuya up and rushing out of the room. Once they were out, the fire started " Chibi if you don't want to die then move away from this room." Chuuya without questioning him grabbed his hand and ran as fast as he could away from the room.

Just in time, they escaped a blast which sent shockwaves throughout the corridor. Dazai had kept a good number of dynamites in the rubble which got ignited when the fire started, addition to that the debris was wet due to flammable liquids. Chuuya stared at the chaos as the other members arrived, " There was an accident and Boss got caught up in it." Chuuya mumbled to Kouyou who looked devasted.

" And his last testimony was that Chuuya will be the new Boss of Port Mafia." Dazai said with stern look on his face.

No one questioned it, as everyone expected Chuuya to be the heir be to the Boss. The gather Mafia members present there, kneeled down, bowing their heads to show respect to the new Boss, including Dazai.

Chuuya stared at the kneeling brunette, who was the cause of this situation Chuuya had been caught up. Inside Chuuay's mind, there was a raging storm. He didn't know where or who to direct that storm, he fisted his hand before taking off his hat and placing it on his chest he spoke, " Please, get up on your feet. Thank you, for your trust and faith in me, to consider me capable enough to lead the Mafia. I promise to maintain what our former Boss has done for Mafia, and I'll continue to serve Mafia till my last breath." Chuuya bowed.

He looked at Dazai, " Tachihara, there is a funeral to be arranged. Hope Our former Boss rest in peace." Dazai moved forward, he held the red scarf which once belonged to Mori, he extended his hand towards Hirotsu. " I believe the elder should be the one to do this honor.

Hirotsu nodded and took the scarf, placing it around Chuuya's shoulders, both ends reached beyond his knee length, hanging there carefree.

" Now I think I can't make fun of you, right Boss?" Dazai said with a smirk on his face irking Chuuya even more.

" Yes, you can't." Chuuya said in stoic face, without any anger or emotion in his voice.

Chapter Text

It's been a month since Mori's death, his body was never found, it's like he was turned into ashes in that blazing fire. Dazai was nowhere to be found since the time of the funeral, Chuuya didn't even bothered to search for initial days of the month, expecting his mackerel will be back as usual.

But with no sign of the brunette, he started to worry. His daughter asked about her Tou-chan, every night when he got back home from a long day of work. He had no answer for her, each time repeating the lie saying, " Honey, he's on a mission abroad, it will take some time to finish it."

" But you are the Boss now. So why can't you send someone else, in place of Tou-chan? you know I really miss him." She said crossing her arms over her chest, looking straight into Chuuya's eyes.

The redhead bit inside of his cheek, lips pressed in a straight line, he exhaled out before speaking his convincible reasoning, " He's the only, who's able to do this job, so I can't risk someone else mess it up. It's an important mission."

Like usual the two had dinner and after watching Aya's few favorite shows as compensation for sending Dazai away, they finally went to the bed, marking the end of their day.

" Where are you, Mackerel? after pushing me in this hellhole, you just had to disappear without any trace or sign of return, huh?" the ginger mumbled tiredly, slowly closing his eyes, drifting into slumber with an empty side besides him.

----------

" Chibi, you are so naive, but that's one of the qualities I love about you." Dazai slurred as he drank one more glass of whiskey. He was in Lupins getting wasted. "

All arrangement is done. Now it's time for final show down and that is ' breaking my dear feisty chibi's heart." Dazai said cheerfully, spinning in his chair as the alcohol stared to fog his brain.

Slowly his vision blurred, he rested his head on the bar counter, closing his eyes before muttering, " I'm really sorry but I love you."

----------

The Boss of the Port Mafia, sat on his chair, the desk in front of him covered with paperwork, he was having harder time than being an executive. It was past eleven when he heard the knock on the now renewed oak door.

He didn't bother to look up, only saying come in as his approval. " What is it?" he asked, while his complete focus was on searching a certain document. " Oh my, Boss! you look so stressed out. You should take some break~" the person sing song in playful manner.

At the voice Chuuya immediate jerked up, wide eyes staring straight into those brown eyes he had been longing to see all these past few days. He didn't give the satisfaction to Dazai, of how much he was irritated and annoyed from his actions.

The ginger no more than his initial reaction, composed himself in split of seconds before speaking, " Would you explain, where were you the whole time the past month?" he said with lack of emotion in his words, controlling his boiling rage.

" Oh chibi, now do I have to tell you everything what I do or where I go? ok then I took a vacation for myself, after fulfilling my goal which I had been planning for years now." Dazai said in happy voice.

Chuuya had a scowl on his face, but he didn't show his anger in his voice, " Care to elaborate?" he said in cold voice, stern as he was determined to keep his cool and listen to his idiot.

Dazai smirked devilishly, as he did when he found his prey right in his trap. This made Chuuya's heart skip a beat, he felt a daunting fear, fear of betrayal from the man he had given everything. His trust, his heart, his love, his life, hell he had risked his most valuable principal for him, his loyalty.

Sensing Chuuya got the hint what was about to happen next, he continued not even hesitating for a second, " Oh, seems like the dog has finally come to realize the bitter and hurtful reality, ne?" he said, the smirk not even leaving his face for once.

Chuuya gripped the table hard, to support himself, he hates how he was able to get the meaning behind those words. He was still staring at Dazai's face for the truth, because deep down his soul was yelling at him that this Mackerel is all up with his suicidal tendency and wanted to push him away.

He closed his eyes before calming himself, he took deep breath and exhaled before he spoke, " I think you didn't hear me properly. I said ' elaborate'." Chuuya said, now looking much calmer than before. With calm mind and sober thinking, he could read Dazai.

The brunette's eye twitched a little when Chuuya didn't reacting how he expected him to be, his irritation was evident for a second on his face. Chuuya internally smirked at his small victory and relieved to confirm that this was still his old mackerel, whom he had known since they were 15. He knew now this bastard will sprout all non-sense which comes in his mind to make Chuuya fall for his act.

" Boss? you are acting weird." Dazai blurt out, not able to hide his disappointment in his voice. " Hmm, is that so? well, I don't know how I am behaving past few days, I'm too busy to care about it." he said, now continuing his paperwork. " Will you speak now or not?" Chuuya ask not even spared a single glance to Dazai.

Dazai, now all his anger and annoyance drained from his voice, spoke slowly, " Well, Boss I'm tired of playing this little family game. I did this see you stressed out, to see you make fool of yourself by blindly trusting my words till the extend to kill your respected Boss. Y'know I was waiting for this since we were teens, to prove you're nothing more than a dog. Show you little affection and you will wag your tail as if you owe me. And........" the brunette's voice was cold as if, he's being genuinely truthful.

Once again, the ginger felt his cold fear trying to grasp his heart, but keeping faith in his love for this mackerel, he ignored it and continued doing his work. " And?" he asked. " A-and it was worthy I guess, the most annoying part of this whole grand plan was that redhead gremlin, I pity her, for having so many similarities with you. Let's not talk about the biggest sacrifice of my life, huh, the day I signed those papers with you, it was the dreadful day of my entire living. Dazai said placing his hand on his chest, gripping the tie tightly.

Chuuya said nothing, he was focused on the given work in his hand, despite, he intently listened to Dazai's stupid and insane babbling. " I'll make him pay later for all the stupid things he had said." Chuuya mumbled under his breath.

" My, I can't believe I wasted eight years on such a creature like you, and that too dating? hell I could've dated 8 beautiful women in those sorry waste of years. And the shittiest part was that I had to spend those nights with you, it disgusts me even thinking about it, every time I felt like washing my skin off with lava to remove that horrible sensation. So now I achieved my aim and now I can go after another dream." Dazai sounded so real that if Chuuya haven't known him for years, he would have fell for it.

The brunette had a sad smile, " Dazai ha to commit suicide." at this the ginger stopped his work hastily, jerking his head up with wide eyes, to look into the brunette's brown mesmerizing eyes.

" Anyways, I need to find a beautiful lady first, so that it will be a perfect double suicide." Dazai said switching to his ever-to-go happy personality and a bright smile, he clapped his hands together swaying at his position. " I was thinking of making a good use of rooftop of the Mafia headquarters~ It's perfect height to jump off and die on impact y'know."

Hearing that triggered something in Chuuya's head. He frowns at the sudden intense headache he had developed, while Dazai just stared at the redhead, who place his gloved hand on top of his hat pressing it down to help with the growing pain.

The brunette's eyes widen in surprise as he deduced the cause, sensing that he doesn’t have much time, he dropped his hands to the side before saying, " Okay the dear Boss, I will be off in the search of a beauty~" he turned around and left a grunting ginger who now gripped his head with both his hands tightly, to subside the unbearable pain.

------------

Somewhere in Yokohama, a raven head wearing a white coat, with shoulder length hairs and red eyes close to magenta, he looked like he was in his early 40s.

He turned back when he noticed some light reflecting on wall Infront of him, creating large shadow of himself. But he was met by bright blinding white light illuminating from an open book.

The man approached the book, shielding his eyes from the light by covering his eyes with his arm, he extended his other hand and touched the book. The light stopped, which allowed the man to slowly remove his hand to look down at the book.

He was rooted to his place, stunned to see golden kanji appearing on the blank page of the book, which later turned black. Those kanji translate ' 𝙎𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙝𝙞𝙢, 𝙤𝙧 𝙚𝙡𝙨𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪'𝙡𝙡 𝙗𝙚 𝙡𝙚𝙛𝙩 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙣𝙤𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙗𝙪𝙩 𝙧𝙚𝙜𝙧𝙚𝙩𝙨.'

The man stared at the letters dumbfoundedly. " Save ..........who?" he ponders while re-reading the sentence again.

------------

" What the fuck is wrong with me?" Chuuya mutter as he buried his head into his folded arms on the desk. " The hell......." his vision started to blur as he got up to get some medicine for this migraine.

" 𝙎𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙝𝙞𝙢, 𝙤𝙧 𝙚𝙡𝙨𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪'𝙡𝙡 𝙗𝙚 𝙡𝙚𝙛𝙩 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙣𝙤𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙗𝙪𝙩 𝙧𝙚𝙜𝙧𝙚𝙩𝙨." a voice whispered in his ear, the ginger got alert, getting into a defense stance. He looked around, try to scan for any presence of invisible ability user.

" 𝙎𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙝𝙞𝙢, 𝙤𝙧 𝙚𝙡𝙨𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪'𝙡𝙡 𝙗𝙚 𝙡𝙚𝙛𝙩 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙣𝙤𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙗𝙪𝙩 𝙧𝙚𝙜𝙧𝙚𝙩𝙨." the voice whispered again, the thing which unnerved Chuuya more than anything is, the voice sounded too familiar to his liking, it was almost like his own voice. Was it his gut feeling telling him something?

Now the sentence was repeating continuously, overlapping each other and increasing in amplitude with time. Chuuya was getting frustrated, he started sweating and his breathing became uneven.

" 𝙎𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙝𝙞𝙢, 𝙤𝙧 𝙚𝙡𝙨𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪'𝙡𝙡 𝙗𝙚 𝙡𝙚𝙛𝙩 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙣𝙤𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙗𝙪𝙩 𝙧𝙚𝙜𝙧𝙚𝙩𝙨." this time he heard the voice clear, he looked up, dumbstruck he stared at the figure who was upside down on the ceiling. He thought he was imagining things, that figure was as if his own look-a-like, he was wearing the same cloths as him, even the red scarf which was signature of the Port Mafia leader, except his shirt was red silk unlike his cotton grey.

" 𝙎𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙝𝙞𝙢, 𝙤𝙧 𝙚𝙡𝙨𝙚 𝙮𝙤𝙪'𝙡𝙡 𝙗𝙚 𝙡𝙚𝙛𝙩 𝙬𝙞𝙩𝙝 𝙣𝙤𝙩𝙝𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙗𝙪𝙩 𝙧𝙚𝙜𝙧𝙚𝙩𝙨." the ginger on the ceiling repeated, looking exhausted and depressed as he got down from the ceiling using gravity and stood in front of Chuuya who looked like on verge of dying. " I couldn't save mine." he smiled sadly at the heaving ginger.

" But I want you to save your idiot, so I used the book to create a singularity which will share my memories with you." the Chuuya from beast universe outstretched his hand for other to take it.

Chuuya confused, not able to take in what is going on tried to retort, " What the fuck are you babbling? who are you? why-" he was cut off by sudden realization, his eyes dilated as he hastily grabbed the other's hand. The contact cause bright white light illuminating from it, blinding both of them.

Once Chuuya opened his eyes, the other ginger was gone. Chuuya stayed there unmoving for a while, he didn't know how long he had stood there like a dumb fuck, but all he can feel is the pain, sadness, anger, regret and longing of the other Chuuya who came here to prevent what had happen to him.

Chuuya lifted his hand to touch his cheek as he felt warm liquid flowing down, his gloves were wet as he sank in the fact that he was crying over himself from another universe. He froze as reality hit him hard, " Dazai said Mafia rooftop is great for suicide before leaving the office......" he muttered to himself, as he realized what he said, he staggered towards the door reaching the handle to turn it open but paused his movements.

" No, ......... no, if my other self can share his memories with me......... then, so can Dazai's." Chuuya conclude. " That damn motherfucker wouldn't have told me about jumping off of the rooftop if he had actually planned to do it............... he, he'll do something else, but WHAT?!"

He stared at the carpet underneath him before turning towards his desk, rushing to search for his phone in the mess of the papers. Once he found the phone, he searched for a certain number, tapping furiously on his phone and called.

" Hello there~ It's fancy to get a call from the Boss of Port Mafia with a fancy hat, himself." the raven head with brown hat said. " Candy detective, I'm giving you 30 seconds to search for the shithead. Or it won't just be his body alone to get buried today." Chuuya said coldly, menace lancing his voice.

Ranpo, on the other end of call, stopped chewing on the candies as he opens his eyes in fear, he was dreading to face from a long time now. He put on the glasses and waited for few seconds before speaking " River...."

-------------

Dazai remembered the place vividly from 9 years ago. This was the same place where his path crossed with Mori. He smiled at the memory; it was nostalgic.

He looked down the fast-flowing river from the edge of the of a bridge's safe-guard-walls, he had tied a heavy boulder to his waist and was carrying to jump with it in the river, to make sure he dies this time. He closed his eyes, taking deep breath as he murmured something about wishing to see Aya one last time, when a voice brought him back to his situation.

" This feels so nostalgic, Dazai-kun." a man approached him. Dazai smiled wickedly when he heard the voice, how could he forget this voice? It looks like it's a ritual for former Bosses to raise from their graves.

" Ahh, Mori-sensei! indeed it is." Dazai said turning around, jumping down in front of his former Boss.

Chapter Text

Mori gave a sincere smile to the brunette, who had been a few inches away from the edge of bridge, seconds ago. “ So? You’ve finally decided to take your leave then?” Mori asked, sadness evident in his voice.

“ Well, yes! My job is done, so it’s time for me to retire………… from being alive.” He had calm expression on his face, looking at Mori with soft smile. “ Dazai-kun, before you go. Tell me, why didn’t you just killed me that day?”

His smile widen, this intrigues him, because till this date he himself wasn’t able to find the answer. Why didn’t he?

----------- The day when he tried to kill Mori ------------

Mori looked up at the cracks on the ceiling getting wider and chuckled, “ Seems like my time has come.” He said while closing his eyes, a smile plastered on his face. He heard the last cracking sound of resistance, but before the downfall of rubble and roof, he felt that the floor under him move.

He didn’t even got the time to register his situation, when he fell underground in secrete bunker along with his chair. The floor’s secret passage closed as soon as the man was slammed in the bottom of the bunker.

Mori was gone before the heavy rubble along the concrete hit the floor. The ginger was on top of Dazai, his head buried in the brunette’s chest, protecting him from the debris. But Dazai was intensely looking at the scene, as Mori vanished before the accident.

He was holding a small remote in his hand, which controlled the secret passage of the floor, he grinned to himself proudly while watching as his plan worked out accurately.

It’s been several hours, since Mori had fallen into the dark underground room which he didn’t even know, existed. He was quick enough to deduce that, this room was made by Dazai when he was a teen. Surely old enough to go unnoticed by Mori for this long. One time he was made the in charge of renovation of the office as a punishment for playing video games during serious negotiation.

Dazai had saved him which was no doubt but the real question in Mori’s mind was why he did this? What does he wants from him.

There was a click sound before the door opened to the shady room, it was Dazai who was standing on the other side. He looked like he never went home, waiting for the coast to be clear to come down here. He still had the dust and dirt on his cloths and face from the incidence.

“ How was it, feeling death so close to you but you were pulled away from it’s grasp in span of seconds?” Dazai asked genuinely. Mori had an insane grin on his face as he turned around to the man who had entered the room.

“ Pretty amusing, I say. It was beautiful, to re-watch all your best moments happened in your lifetime. I thing this is what they say, life flashing before your eye during death bed.” Mori answered in a cold tone.

Dazai smiled content with the answer as he approach the man who is his former Boss now. “ Glad to know that I am not the only one who experienced this weird phenomenon while being close to death.” He replied.

Mori’s smile dropped, as he tilted his head slightly towards his side, as if searching for something in Dazai’s expression for the answer of the lingering question in this mind. “ What do you want from me, Dazai-kun?”

This time Dazai gave him a soft smile, “ Your freedom. Come on now, let’s get out of here before anyone see you and then I have to actually kill you this time.” Dazai said turning around, walking towards the exit.

Mori followed him without any questions.

-----------------------------------

“ Well sensei, even I don’t know the exact reason, but all I know is that you are the man, who will do anything to protect this city, our city, our Yokohama.” Dazai said with same soft smile which he gave Mori that day when he asked this question for the first time, in the Mafia territory.

“ So, I had to convince Natsume-sensei to make you the in-charge or the keeper of the book.” He said childishly, which Mori had seen first time Dazai being this open to him. “ I know you won’t let any wrong person to get their hands on it, which can be threat to Yokohama. Sach- Fukuzawa-san was Sensei’s first preference but you see I had to show him the drawbacks of his decision.”

“Fukuzawa-san is easily breakable because he has attachments, unlike you who doesn’t give a shit about how many life’s are gone. So, it’s perfect that nothing will hold you behind from protecting the book. And this couldn’t have been done if you still were the Boss which would’ve drawn more attention towards the book.” Dazai said.

“ And to answer your question, I had promised Odasaku that I won’t kill anyone. I am keeping that promise till my last breath.” He said looking at the heavy boulder in his hand, on it there was written ‘𝙛𝙤𝙧 𝙊𝙙𝙖𝙨𝙖𝙠𝙪’.

“ I’ll never forgive you for what you did to him, but I am in no place to acuse you for an innocent person’s murder where I myself had done that. Destroyed many families, became Mori to some other me and took away his Odasaku. I consider both of us equally in hell so it’s no point keeping grudges with you.”

Mori fondly looked at the man in front of him, who was once a boy he had found in this same place 9 years ago, when he was 14, trying to drown himself. He couldn’t help but feel proud of that boy who had grew up to be a fine man, he is seeing right now.

Mori gave a sympathetic smile, “ Is it really necessary for you to die? Who made the rule that not more than two peoples can know the location of the book?”

“ I don’t know, may be the book itself. It’s not only for the book I want to commit suicide. I wanted this from a long time, there is no value in continuing living. It’s just useless you live the same thing everyday just waiting for your death.” He was staring hard at the engraved Odasaku on the boulder.

“ Pain, happiness, sorrow, all these emotions is felt during the span of an individual life. Happiness can be temporary and will hurt more when it’s destroyed or gone.”

“ I don’t find anything interesting enough to continue to look forward for another day I-“ he pause as sudden image of his newfound family flashed in his head.

“ I- Mori-sensei, will you please look after my Aya-chan and chibi?” He asked with shaky voice, even though his face didn’t show any sign of breakdown but his voice gave him away.

Mori could only smile with solace, he never in his life ever expected Dazai to trust him enough to ask this question.

“ Yes, sure my Dazai-kun.” This time there was no sarcasm, no venom or hatred in this sentence. It was pure promise as a father could make to his son.

Dazai looked up, taking in the colors, the sky wanted to display him as souvenir of his time on the earth’s surface.

“ Today, the sky does looks pretty………………. So does this last bit of moment I have left to admire.” He mumbled to himself.

“ I think you should leave now sensei. Before the chibi gets here and interrupt my perfect suicide~”

Mori couldn’t help but chuckle at his childish antics, for first time he feels that Dazai had predicted his strategy wrong.

He knew he won’t die today, the book itself had made sure of it. So the old man without any further words turned around with a confident smile that the redhead will made it on time to knock some sense in this idiot’s head.

Dazai watched the man becoming distant with every passing second and once he was gone he placed the boulder on the top of the edge of bridge for support and climbing up again to continue with what he was about to do.

“ I hope now there won’t be any hurdle in my way to achieve my ultimate dream.” He closed his eyes again, this time with determination of never opening his eyelids again, inhaling deeply he let go off the boulder dropping him in front of him.

It was just mere seconds of quietness, before the length of the rope had fully stretched due to the weight of the giant rock, tugging Dazai forward with it.

‘ 𝘍𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘪𝘵’𝘴 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘢𝘯 𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘯𝘰𝘸, 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘰𝘧 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘱𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘯𝘢𝘮𝘦𝘥 𝘋𝘢𝘻𝘢𝘪 𝘖𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘶.’ He thought as his body relax and his body hit the surface of the water.

The boulder had dragged Dazai deep inside the water, making sure he doesn’t get any chance of escaping his fate. Dazai slowly released remaining air out of his body which formed bubbles and floated upwards to the surface.

There was an uneasy feeling over taking his body, he felt strangled, suffocated, found himself desperate for a little bit of air he can muster from the surrounding bubbles around him.

He wiggled and struggled for a while, his brain was on flight mode, adrenaline rushing through his system, his peripheral nervous system had worked on autopilot, going against his brain and desire, as his hands went down to his waist to untie the knot which was keeping him down.

He was hopelessly struggling with the knot for a few seconds but gradually he started losing control over his fingers, soon he felt relaxed, his body was felt at ease, he felt like giving up, to just float in this dark abyss aimlessly.

He could feel the sound around him fading to low echos in his head, that’s when he registered that his body had finally excepted it’s disdain.

Adrenaline dying down, he let go off the knot he was hold on so desperately.

-------------------------------

Even though his eyes were closed he was able to sense light, something wrapped around him tightly, something like tentacles.

No, it’s arms, someone’s arms, someone familiar. He wasn’t able to move his body, he was tired. Is it Atsushi? That kid is the one who usually finds him in situations like this.

No he don’t want to think about this right now, he wanted to believe that this is just a dream and he’s never going to wake up from this endless nightmare.

He wanted to shove this person off him but the energy had drained from his body.

This time the arms left him, he felt something underneath him. Is this a stretcher? He wasn’t able to hear anything, but he could feel. He could sense something near him.

He wanted to sleep.

----------------------------

It’s been three day since Dazai was admitted in Port Mafia infirmary. The ADA had visited him in his unconscious state, checking on him.

Aya brought flowers for him that were place near his bedside table, so once he wakes up he can see them.

Chuuya had been there, never looking at Dazai’s face as his eyes never left the monitor, show the brunette’s slow heartbeat.

He had no emotion on his face, always stoic, serious and composed.

Dazai wasn’t able to breath by himself, as he had damaged his respiratory tissues during his stunt. He was surviving on ventilator, taking small and heavy breaths, the sound of the brunette’s breathing and heartbeat was enough for Chuuya to reassure himself that the brunette will wake up.

May be not soon but he surely will.

Chapter Text

“What do you think, when will Dazai-san wake up? It’s been almost a week now.” The anxious white haired boy with uneven bangs asked.

“ I am not a doctor, neither I’ve studied anything medical related. So it’s better you be patient rather than asking questions that I can’t answer.” The dual colored hairs replied irritated.

“ Hmph! Sorry but I’m really worried about him. What if he’s never going to wake up!?” Atsushi screeched at the thought.

“ Shut up Jinko. You’re making too much of noise out here.” Akutagawa said behind both of the males, standing in front of Dazai’s recovery room door.

“ If you are here then better I should forget the term ‘peacefulness’ exist.” Sigma said, side-eyeing Akutagawa with a glare.

“ Oh shut it, you dual flavored walking popsicle.” Akutagawa coughs in his hand gracefully.

“ H-hey don’t call him that.” Atsushi tried to defend Sigma but Akutagawa’s glare towards him, made him flinched and hide behind Sigma while gripping his arm tightly.

Akutagawa felt something twist in his stomach, making him uneasy. He wanted to punch that popsicle for some reason, but he composed himself not letting his emotions overwhelm him.

“ Let it be Atsushi, this Victorian sickly child is just a bother.” Sigma shrugged.

The raven head was at his limits, rashōmon took claws form, ready to attack Sigma.

“ Don’t be so high and mighty that Dazai-san had recruited you in that pesky agency. You should be grateful to even being alive right now disrespect Dazai-san.” Akutagawa gritted through his teeth.

Atsushi transformed his hands into tiger claws being in defense position.

“ Y-you are an eyebrowless freak, we are also worried about Dazai-san. And fighting right in front of his room, causing disturbance is not good.” Atsushi replied, not breaking his stance.

Before anyone could move, all the three men were down on the ground, unconscious.

“ They are such nuisance.” Kyouka said as she walked out of the room stopping at the site of the three boys laying limp on the floor.

Gin, who had hit the pressure points behind the back of their neck with her blunt end of blade to make them unconscious, slipped her blade back in before walking towards Kyouka.

She looked at her and gave a nod before both girls walked away from the laid bodies on the floor.

They entered in Dazai’s room where the red-head lady in kimono was sat near the bed on a arm chair, which was placed there for the Mafia Boss who spent most of his time sitting there.

Only Kouyou and Hirotsu were allowed to stay in Dazai’s room when Chuuya was away.

“ Ane-san, we dealt with the problem. Should we dispose them outside the building?” Gin asked quietly as Kyouka peeked behind from her, staring at unconscious Dazai on the bed.

“ Yes please, it will be great if they are far away from this room.” Kouyou sipped her tea as she watched curious Kyouka, while smile at her oblivious of the fact that her attempt to hide behind Gin was miserably failed.

Gin bowed her head before walking out of the room with Kyouka trailing behind her.

“ Lad you better wake up soon, I can’t tolerate this ADA peoples lurking around the Mafia territories.”

She said as she placed her tea on the side table before taking the now almost dried cloth off of Dazai’s forehead, replacing it with cold rinsed one.

---------------------------

“ Hirotsu Ojii-san, when will ‘Tou-chan wake up?” Aya whined as she tried to open the brunette’s eyelid with her hand but as soon as she moved her hand away, it closed.

“ We’ve to be patient Aya-san as he need to recover from his injuries, that’s why his body decided to sleep for a while.” He tried to explain the restless child as for why her father was asleep for so long.

“ How did he even got injured this badly?” Aya asked with a pout on her face which resembles so much to Dazai’s that Hirotsu couldn’t help but smile at her.

“ He was on a mission, but it went wrong and he ended up almost drowning in a river.” He lied to the young girl who held the brunette’s hand in her small hand.

“ So I really have to wait then.” She looked upset, which broke the old man’s heart. “ I miss him.” She said as tears started to flow down her cheeks.

----------------------------------

It was late in the evening as the rays of sun entered the hospital room through the closed, transparent windows.

The curtains were pulled aside letting the orange and red shades spread on the white bedsheets of the bed, on which laid a peaceful brunette.

On the arm chair, there was a Calico cat, sleeping curled up in a ball. The three peoples in-charge were away as there was an emergency meeting held in Mafia headquarters.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

‘𝘐𝘧 𝘐 𝘧𝘢𝘪𝘭𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘢𝘪𝘯, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘐 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘨𝘦𝘵 𝘶𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘶𝘣𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘮𝘺 𝘮𝘪𝘯𝘥 𝘩𝘢𝘴 𝘤𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘦.’

‘𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘺 𝘢𝘣𝘰𝘶𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵’𝘴 𝘨𝘰𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘢𝘳𝘰𝘶𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘦, 𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘈𝘺𝘢-𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯, 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘢𝘮 𝘐 𝘴𝘶𝘱𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘦𝘳? 𝘛𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐 𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘵 𝘴𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘦, 𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘮𝘺 𝘴𝘰𝘳𝘳𝘺 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘰𝘧 𝘢 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦?’

‘𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪- 𝘸-𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘩𝘦 𝘥𝘰 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘦 𝘪𝘧 𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘮𝘦 𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦? 𝘈𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐’𝘷𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘪𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘩𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦 𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘱𝘪𝘴𝘴𝘦𝘥.’

‘ 𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘰𝘶𝘨𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘰𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘥𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘶𝘯𝘪𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦 𝘩𝘢𝘥 𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘤𝘰𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘤𝘵 𝘩𝘪𝘮, 𝘐 𝘥𝘰𝘯’𝘵 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘵𝘶𝘱𝘪𝘥 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘵 𝘐 𝘥𝘪𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪. 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘪𝘧 𝘪𝘵 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘴 𝘣𝘢𝘤𝘬𝘧𝘪𝘳𝘦𝘥 𝘰𝘯 𝘮𝘦?’

‘𝘕𝘰, 𝘯𝘰, 𝘯𝘰, 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘋𝘢𝘻𝘢𝘪. 𝘎𝘦𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘵 𝘵𝘰𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘳 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘧𝘢𝘤𝘦 𝘪𝘵. 𝘠𝘰𝘶’𝘭𝘭 𝘣𝘦 𝘨𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘮𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘴𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘦, 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘦𝘴𝘤𝘢𝘱𝘦 𝘧𝘳𝘰𝘮 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘯𝘰𝘸.’

~~~~~~~~~~~~~

Dazai opened his eyes slowly, he was blinded by sudden light entering his sensitive cornea after long time of being closed for days.

He stared at the white ceiling above him, ‘ 𝘚𝘰 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵, 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘪𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘴 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘢 𝘩𝘰𝘴𝘱𝘪𝘵𝘢𝘭 𝘳𝘰𝘰𝘮.’ He thought.

Dazai blinked a few times before he tried to relax his sore muscles which has been unutilized for a while now.

His left hand was connected to saline, which was dripping in slow drop by drop manner. He was looking at the drops, counting them, until he heard a light shuffle besides him.

He let his head drop to his right side, as he had no energy to turn it by his own. The arm chair beside him seemed empty.

His gaze was unfocused but he could make out a shape of a lump on the chair as it shifted.

Dazai stared at it for a few seconds till his dazed eyes regained it’s usual focus. He saw a cat.

His eyes widen when he observed the features of cat. It was uncertain if it was the moments impulse or the raw instincts, that he got the energy to abruptly pull himself up, only to wincing in pain as his body lost the quicker of energy and gave up on the instance when he tried to get up.

The Calico sensing Dazai’s panic when the comforter was thrown off, he morphed into his human form, gentle pushing Dazai back to his position.

“ Lad you should avoid quick movements as your body was not in use for a brief period of time.” Natsume said as he picked the comforter off the floor placing on Dazai’s cold legs.

“ S-sensei! It’s nice to see you again.” Dazai said as he nervously stared past Natsume at the white ceiling.

“ There is no need to worry, nothing serious happened. I just came here to check on you.” He said as he looked at the beeping monitor, which showed lowed heart rate on it.

“ Nothing happened? The book is safe?” Dazai asked, composing himself as now he made eye contact with Natsume.

“ Yes, the book is safe. And…..” he hit lightly on Dazai’s head with his stick. Causing the brunette groan and rub at the hurt part of his head.

“ Owww, what was that for?” He asked, Natsume frowned at him as he took his seat back on the arm chair.

“ For your stupidity and attempting a suicide, making your family worried sick. Do you have any idea, how distress the girl has been since the day she saw you laying like that in the bed, unresponsive.”

Dazai didn’t say anything as the image of his crying daughter flashed in his mind. He felt the numbing feeling crushing his heart.

“ Kid, you don’t have to do this. You are the nullifier no ability will be able to get the location of book out of your head. And I’m sure you would die rather than spilling it out.” He said with a stern voice.

“ But I can feel it Sensei, that singularity, the one who was able to seek into my memories. I am a nullifer then why wasn’t I able to prevent that from happening?” Dazai asked with cold voice.

“ What if it happens again? What if other me from different universe got his hands on the book causing destruction? I am change because of Odasaku and the Agency but what if the other me never had this peoples in his life and choose to be the monster which I am.” He said as his voice break.

He could just let it ruin by a simple mistake as of his own existence.

“ Kid, even you know that possibility is mere 10 percent and even if that happens I know you can handle it pretty well. It is better when you know what’s happening by sticking around rather than leaving everything behind and hoping for good.”

“ Imagine you not being around and it still happens somehow that someone got the location of the book, not even Ranpo can help this.” He said with soothing voice.

“ But I am very certain that you are underestimating Ranpo-san, he’s much more capable than you think.” Dazai replied voice as low as whisper, his face serious and cold with no emotion.

Natsume smiled before slapping Dazai hard across his cheek.

“ Now think about it, the Ranpo you admire a lot, not even hesitating a bit before sacrificing your daughter for Fukuzawa or the book. Will you be okay with that? Did you forgot the cannibalism incidence?” He said in a mocking tone.

“ Or will you be like it’s for the book, it’s fine if he take that decision of sacrif-“ Natsume stopped as he saw that not Dazai rather the demon prodigy was glaring at him menacingly.

“ That’s it Kid, now you decide, throwing your life without a fight what you cherish or sticking around and facing the challenge on your own?”

Dazai tried to get up to sit properly but Natsume stopped him. “ Don’t exert your body.”

Dazai ignored him as he pushed his hands away and sat back straight. “ You know how to get an upper hand on me, Sensei.” He said with malice in his tone.

“ I started this with only thing in my mind as to keeping the book safe. I don’t even know when it began as when this weird feelings started to develop for this chibi. It got worst after Aya-chan.”

“ With in span of few months living together under one roof, made those two my whole world. When I was so close to death, I realized how important they are to me.” Dazai was slowly growing tired of the mental exertion.

The brunette started hyperventilating, Natsume push Dazai to lay him down on the bed. “ I think you should rest now.”

Dazai didn’t say anything as his oxygen mask fogged from his heavy breathing and he passed out.

Natsume smiling sadly at the brunette, pulled the comforter over him till his shoulder level before opening the window, morphing back to the cat and slipping away from the window.

Few minutes Natsume left, Chuuya entered the room. A fond smile plastered on his face as he sat on the arm chair tiredly.

He extended his hand, caressing the brunette lock with his gloved finger.

“ Well, I already know your answer, Idiot Mackerel.” He murmured as he replayed the conversation between Dazai and Natsume in his mind.

He let out a heavy sigh.

--------------------------

Mori was working with some medical reports of his new clients as Elise was bothering him.

“ Hey Rintarō, why are we in this shady place? I can’t even play here. There is no colors to draw.” She whined.

“ Play with me Rintarō, I am bored.” She pulled on his white coat trying to get his attention.

Suddenly he felt the wind has stopped flowing from the only small window present in that room.

He looked up from his papers and saw the Calico, he stared at him before let out a sigh of relief and smiled to himself.

“ What is funny about that cat Rintarō? Why are you smiling like an idiot?” She complained.

“ Well someone is finally up from his slumber, my dear Elise-chan!” Mori said excitedly.

Chapter Text

Dazai woke up again, the whole room was dark with different shadows and outlines of objects present in the room.

The only source of light was the moon, coming from the slight open window casting silver on his pristine bed.

The gentle wind swayed the curtains lightly, blocking and exposing the entry of moon light.

Dazai looked at the arm chair knowing very well the shadow of the person, sitting there, asleep. He could feel his heart flutter as he tried to focus on his chibi’s sleeping form.

He had longed for this moment since the past month, he wanted to cuddle him for hours to catch up with all those night he made his chibi spend alone.

Oh, now how much more he hate himself for causing pain to his slug. He broke his heart and trust, he doesn’t even know if he will be forgive or not.

One thing was certain, if the chibi hated him as much as wanted him to be dead, then he wouldn’t have been here, sleeping in an arm chair near his bed.

Or else he’s keeping him alive to torture him and sleeping here is the means to ensure that he doesn’t escape. The chibi is capable of that.

Dazai’s internal storm was interrupted by two cerulean eyes, staring intensely at his own chocolate eyes, piercing deep into his soul.

His monitor displayed that his heart rate was sky rocketing and his oxygen mask was completely fogged, hell he was struggling to breathe even using the ventilator as a support.

“ Finally, you’re awake.” The ginger said as he got up from his seat, moving towards the brunette’s bed.

Dazai had been watching him this whole time, trying to read what’s going on in his mind. As Chuuya extended his hand and placed his palm on his forehead, sighing audibly.

“ Your fever haven’t gone down since you were brought. If this continues your brain and body will be severely affected.” He said as he replaced the cloth on Dazai’s head.

“ I am sorry…..” Dazai mumbled in low voice. The ginger had almost missed it if not for the dead silence of the room.

But the beeping sound of the monitor prevented him from hearing the words he had said.

“ Pardon me, what did you say?” He asked gently as he caressed the younger’s cheek, taking a sit on the edge of the bed.

“ I am sorry…..” Dazai mumbled the phrase over and over again as his eyes tear up, never leaving the blue ones.

Dazai was babbling due to being feverish, Chuuya leaned down closer to him, trying to understand what his lover was saying.

When he decoded the chanting of apologies from the brunette, he cupped his face with both hands, as an attempt to calm him down and get his attention.

It worked as the brunette registered that Chuuya had held him gentle, caressing his face, he relaxed under the touch of the ginger.

“ You idiot, what am I suppose to do with you my dear bastard.” He kissed his forehead, “ Welcome back Mackerel.” Chuuya said against his forehead.

Dazai lifted his hands and tightly embraced his lover, as if he let go then the ginger would disappear in thin air.

“ I am angry at you, and I won’t forgive you easily for what you said. But I love you bastard, always. You better be ready for the torture I’ve planned for you, dear Dazai-kun.” Chuuya whispered in his ear trying to reassure him that he isn’t that angry with the ordeal.

Dazai’s grip tightened, if it was even anymore possible. He cried, no sound came, except soft sobs and the beeping of the machine increased as he let his emotions all out, being vulnerable in front of his lover.

Chuuya climbed up in the bed with the brunette while placed his head in the crook of the brunette’s neck, silently being relieved to feel the rise and fall of his chest. He hugged him back.

It was late, past midnight. As Kouyou walked through the hallway towards Dazai’s room to give Chuuya a blanket to keep him warm as the ginger forgets to take care of himself when it comes to his lover.

It was so quiet that even pin dropping can be heard echoing in the hallway. Kouyou stopped dead in her track as she had put her hand on the door knob to approach the ginger inside the room.

She could hear the loud beeping noise of the machine, as it sounded high pitched just like some individual who was about to die.

Panic surged in her circulatory system, as adrenaline flowed through her vessels. Her hands became sweaty as she hurried pushed(slammed) open the door.

He panicked looked morphed into a scowl as she saw the ginger over the sobbing brunette.

For that moment she had decided to leave her gratefulness and elegance aside as she shouted, “ Lad! Just what are you thinking? Can’t you wait till Dazai recovers? It’s really inappropriate to go on do intimate things to a person who’s SICK.”

The ginger went rigid as he heard Kouyou’s voice. Damn she misunderstood what was going on. He dared to lift his head up and turn it to look at the furious redhead lady who had activated golden demon, kanata placed near Chuuya’s neck.

“ A-ane-san it’s not what you are thinking it is.” Chuuya sweat-dropped, retorted back.

Kouyou came closer to the bed, golden demon still in the same stance as she gasped at the conscious brunette with glassy eyes.

“ Dazai-kun, you’re awake…………how are you feeling?” She asked worriedly as the ginger got off of the bed and stood straight, still stiffen as golden demon held her katana to his neck, ready to slice him.

“ A-ane-san?” Dazai asked weakly as his fever fogged his vision.

“ You” She looked at Chuuya, “ Get out of here and go straight to you home. Aya-chan is having some trouble in sleeping.” She said firmly as she went to pick the bowl of cold water on the beside table and went to washroom to change the water.

“ Y-yes Ane-san.” The ginger said as golden demon vanished in thin air. He bend down a gave a peck to the brunette on the cheek.

“ I am sorry but I have to leave now, Aya-chan needs at least one of her parent. I will come back in the morning. Good night, Love.” He kissed him one more time before leaving the room, shutting the door behind him.

Kouyou came back with now fresh water placing the bowl on the table and taking off the cloth on Dazai’s head.

She dipped it in the water, rinsing it and placed it back on Dazai as she took her seat on the chair.

“ Ane-san?” Dazai called out, she looked at him to confirm if she heard him or was that her brain messing with her.

“ Yes, Dazai-kun.” She replied with a gentle smile lingering on her lips. “ Is something wrong?”

“ T-thank you, for taking c-care of me.” Dazai stuttered as he tried to speak.

Confusion was all over her graceful face as she tilted her head to side replying, “ Dazai-kun, you are our Boss’s family and taking care of his family members is part of our duty as his subordinate.”

“ N-not for t-this time, I-I meant back t-then, when you p-patched me up.” He said as he distantly remembered what Kouyou had done for him back then.

“ I never t-thanked you for that. But I knew it was y-you when I woke up in t-that room, as a-all your girls hated m-me and t-they would p-prefer to leave me b-bleeding on the floor rather than h-helping me.” He said softly.

Kouyou was taken a back as she was shocked that Dazai knew about it, this whole time.

She smiled, “ Your welcome Lad.”

The night continued with comfortable silence between the two and now the slow beeping sound of the monitor.

Dazai slept soon after Kouyou gently started running her fingers through his hair, making him relaxed.

Kouyou waited for a couple of hours while changing the cold cloth periodically. She eventually slept on the arm chair, her head hanging to her side.

------------------------------------

Early morning Dazai was woken up by the heavy foot steps running outside in the hallway.

A couple of seconds later they stopped and the person slammed the door open.

It was Aya all red from running god knows how fast. Her eyes had tears ready to spill down her face.

Dazai wasn’t even surprised to see her this early morning in the hospital.

He knew that the little fairy might have been pestering Chuuya to bring her here, since the time she learned he was awake.

Dazai smiled soft at her, trying to get up on his own but hissed through his gritted teeth as the pain spread throughout his body.

Aya immediately rushed to her Tou-chan’s side, helping him to sit upright.

Dazai said a soft ‘ thank-you’ as her ruffled her soft ginger hair.

Soon behind her two old men appeared, panting while standing at the doorway. They surely had chased her.

Chuuya had his one hand on his hat while other was on the doorframe, breathing heavily. While Hirotsu was standing behind him straight but with sharp eyes of the brunette, he notice the rapid rise and fall of his chest.

Aya couldn’t hold it back and jumped on Dazai, embracing him in a tight hug.

And soon she started wailing, Dazai lightly patted her back while his other hand caressed her head.

He wanted to kiss her but he can’t survive without his oxygen mask, not yet.

He gentle rocked her back and forth, in an attempt to comfort the sobbing little girl.

Chuuya’s heart flutter at the site, he couldn’t help but smile at the father-daughter reunion.

Dazai spread out one arm, as an invitation for Chuuya to join in. The redhead smiled and walked over to the bundle of warmth of his life and engulfed them both into tight hug.

Aya cried louder missing this so much from last few days. Babbling ‘I missed yous’ as Dazai also returned her sentiments muttering sweet words to her.

Hirotsu stood there in the hallway smiling at the little family of three.

-

Chuuya didn’t spoke anything about how he found him or why he isn’t hating him more than anything.

The brunette pestered him every time but he dismissed it saying I’ll talk about it when the brunette will recover completely.

Another week passed as Dazai show progress in his physical rehabilitation as the idiot had damaged most part of his lungs.

Chuuya nevertheless thought it was the karma for treating Akutagawa like that, now they matched at least for a while though.

When he recovered completely, Chuuya had wait for 3-4 days before telling Dazai that now they can have the ‘ serious’ talk he wanted to have for so long.

He had sent Aya and Bram to Kouyou’s place. And kept Dazai busy the whole day with his one month, two weeks delayed paper work as his punishment.

Dazai obeyed the orders without letting a single complaint as he knew he deserves more than this as punishment.

Chuuya had left early that night, causing Dazai to return home past midnight, completely stiff and exhausted from sitting in one place and doing a month worth of work in one day.

He unlocked the door and entered in his house throw his shoe in random direction, before proceeding to lock the door.

It was dark inside, hence the chibi and mini-chibi seems to be asleep, he tirely went towards kitchen for a glass of water.

After gulping down three glasses, he went straight for his bedroom, planning to skip the bath in favour to fall flat on his bed and giving some rest to his tired muscles.

He opened the door to his bedroom and saw the familiar sleeping figure in the bed. He recalled the chibi saying they will have a ‘talk’ tonight but looks like he had forgotten about it.

Dazai went to his side of bed, he wanted to just lay and sleep right away but refrained himself from doing it.

“ I should really get a bath, or else the smell of my sweat of the whole day will bother my lovely chibi.” He muttered to himself as he walks into the bathroom shutting the door behind him.

After spending a good 30 minutes of relaxing bath, he got out of the bathroom with bandages and towel wrapped around his waist.

He was surprised to find his chibi missing, and sudden there was a blindfold placed over his eyes, with a cloth shoved in his mouth.

He knew that this was his little slug’s doing but his instincts kicked in, when he was lifted off the ground and was thrown over the chibi’s shoulder.

He had felt that the chibi was pretending to be asleep, but he was too tired to be bothered about that.

Now he’s regretting for not confront the ginger, but in the end the result would have been same, or it could have been more aggressive.

Dazai let the ginger manhandle him, show no resistance as he knew he won’t be winning this fight.

He was slammed on the bed with a brute strength, making him wince at sudden pain.

His hands were pinned above his head, both wrist enclosed in the chibi’s hand, he could feel the other gloved hand tracing down his bandages chest.

His hand stopped at the last rib of the ribcage. He traced the bony outline of right side of end on the ribcage, pressing down on the flesh just beneath the rib, sending shiver down the brunette’s spine.

He restraint Dazai’s legs in place by putting his own body weight on them. He removed his hand from his junction between his two cavities.

A few minutes of shuffle later, the brunette felt something cold touch the exact same spot where the ginger’s fingers were a while ago, just beneath the last rib.

A surge of arousal filled the brunette’s head as he registered the cold blunt metal slightly poking into his soft skin.

Chuuya getting closer to Dazai’s ear, seductively breathed out, “ I hope you remember what I said that night, you can’t escape your torture, love.”

Dazai chocked on his own saliva which didn’t had way to get out of his stuffed mouth.

He could feel the heat rising across his body as his cheeks flushed red.

“ So to begin with my confrontation of past one month and two weeks of ordeal………. , how dare you lie to me like that, right in front of my face.” He pushed the blunt knife deeper making the brunette arch his back.

The ginger grunted in displeasure as he removed the knife which now had its tip coated with little bit of blood.

He licked off the blood from the knife, before proceeding to tease the brunette with his tongue, gliding over the fresh wound he had created.

He sucked hard on it, leaving a dark mark behind. He pulled away looking proud at his work of art.

All this while the brunette was panting heavily, struggling to free himself.

Dazai’s wrist were now being tied to the bar of the headboard of the bed. It was something made up of leather, something like leather strap?

No, it was Chuuya’s chocker. Dazai could tell it just by the leather rubbing against his skin. He haven’t wrapped any bandages around his wrist.

He stilled as he realized that Chuuya could see his uncovered wrist, sensing the tensed body of his lover, Chuuya reassured him.

“ If you don’t want to continue any further, we can stop here, right now.” Dazai could feel the sadness in his voice, he knew that Chuuya always felt bad when he tried to hide under his bandages.

Dazai stayed still as the ginger removed the cloth from his mouth. “ C-chuuya, r-remove all m-my bandages.” He said, almost out of his breathe from panting rapidly.

“ Y-you sure?” The redhead said with uncertainty in his voice. “ Yes, but please, don’t ask me about what you saw underneath them. I just had hard time to forget it.” Dazai said now with controlled breathing.

“ Okay.” The ginger couldn’t help the smile on his face, the brunette trusted him with what might be his painful past. He might never open up fully but this was a small step today.

He gently one by one unraveled pristine white bandages off his lover’s body. He without any hesitation leaned down and kissed every scars, burnt marks, carved kanjis on the brunette’s skin, revealing with each strip of bandage.

The marks were scattered over his body, the ginger was right, neither of them looked self-inflicted. There was no clean scars, all were long serrated or jagged, healed with unevenness.

Dark marks of restraints were present on both of his wrists and ankles as if he was kept tied up for days.

Chuuya moved to the bandages around his neck, the sight of burnt mark of a rope around his neck, indicator of may be his serious suicide attempt.

The ginger traced his fingers smoothly over the rope mark as if trying to make it disappear, he leaned in and kissed the mark affectionately.

His lips parted as he spoke, “ It doesn’t matter how you got this, your body is still the most beautiful thing I’ve seen.”

“ Dazai, I may lose my senses while continuing this further, so remember to push the buzzer on the headboard if it’s too much for you.”

He guided Dazai’s finger towards the button. He kissed the brunette one last time on the lips before shoving the cloth in his mouth.

To secure the cloth in its place he used a leather gag over the clothed mouth. Satisfied, he got out of the bed, searching for somethings he got this evening.

He came back with meters long red silk ribbons, before the brunette was back, he had fascinated two loops on the ceiling with wide distance between them.

He spread the brunette’s legs apart and tied both the ribbons to each ankle of the younger’s leg. When he was assured that knot was tight enough, he passed each ribbon through each loop, lifting the brunette’s legs till they were perpendicular to the bed.

This made the squeal and pull at his restraints, getting butterflies in his stomach at the change of his position, giving more access to the ginger effortlessly.

He took off the last piece of clothing the brunette was wearing, the towel. The ginger hummed looking at his hard work and ‘his’ beautiful master piece, smiling content with the end results.

He left the room to get what he needed for the night to properly savor it. He came back with a wine glass and the bottle of ’89 Petrus, to renew his old memory.

Putting it down on the bedside table, he went for his all time favorite toys to put them on the brunette. A vibrator, a cock ring and nipple clamps.

The brunette was rock hard from all this manhandling, it won’t take much time for him to get off on the toys itself. After he was done he started the toys directly at the maximum speed. The brunette’s muffled moan were only thing that was heard in the room, as he arched his back and pulled on the binds.

He went near the bed and kneeled down at the level of brunette who was on the bed trembling and struggling. His blindfold started to form wet patches on it as the tears started to flow out of the brunette’s eye.

The ginger leaned closer to the brunette’s ear before whispering in cold voice, “ I know that you were aware of the fact that, other me from different universe tried to warn me of your suicide attempt when you just slipped away giving some fuckking shitty excuse.”

“ I almost fell for your act if I wasn’t well aware of your body going slightest rigid when you lied to me, or the way your breathing becomes more strained when you sprouted non-sense which you never meant to say, or when your eyes grew darker when you were hurt, speaking those words.”

“ I know you much more than you think, Osamu.” He said almost breathing heavily, short-circuiting the brunette’s brain, making him pathetically wither listening his first name coming out of the ginger’s mouth like that.

" Not even death can take away what's mine." He said with a little possessiveness in his voice.

“ So, Osamu. Shall we begin our night?” He asked, a dark smirk lingering on his lips.

Chapter Text

It’s been 2 hours since Dazai’s misery. He was all fucked up, brain being foggy and cold as he quivered and cried, muffled begging for the touch he longed for.

The ginger having some pity for his poor lover, decided to give what he wants.

The ginger searched for the sensitive spot on the brunette’s neck, leaving behind a trail of hickeys.

Dazai grunted and squirmed as Chuuya found the sweet spot and attacked it by sucking hard on it, he bite down lightly as to imprint his own teeth’s structure on the younger’s skin.

Chuuya’s hand wandered over his lover’s body as he went down reaching his desirable place.

He grabbed his cock which was painful hard due to the strong vibrations from the cock ring at the base, blocking his release.

He affectionately traced the nerves and vessels, running underside of the cock from base to the tip.

This made the brunette’s body jolt and the sinful voice that escaped the younger’s mouth was so recognizable even after being muffled by double layer.

Chuuya hummed at the response, as he rubbed his thumb over the aggressively redden tip with circular motion, sending a waves of shiver all over the brunette’s body.

He took out the lube from the bedside drawer and poured some on his index finger, rubbing it over his thumb as he glided his thumb over the slit, gently pressing on it.

Dazai lost his mind at that sensation as he shakily pressed the buzzer in an attempt to gain Chuuya’s attention.

It worked as the ginger looked up to see the brunette’s face, bead of sweat sticking his bangs on his forehead, his blindfold is completely wet, his mouth gag was also now grew wet patches as sweat and saliva accumulated at the corners of the mouth.

He looked so messed up, hair completely ruffled and his body shaking miserably.

Chuuya removed his hand immediately, getting up on his feet as he looked down at his lover.

“ Do you want me to stop all of this right now?” He asked in a gentle voice. The brunette shook his head.

“ Do you want the release?” The nod was weak but the ginger could see that and smiled at the younger as he reached for his cock ring, loosening it up around the brunette’s poor cock.

As soon as he did, the brunette came instantly, arching his back and muffled noises leaving his mouth.

He was panting, pretty much making his whole body crumble at the strong release. He felt good, in different subspace, floating away in pleasure. He relaxed after a while.

“ Oh honey, don’t get too comfortable already. It’s your torture for what you’ve done.”

“ For committing suicide in another universe and in this you dared to attempt for it. You may have started all this with the plan to betray me at the end, but look at you now. Pathetically ended up being like this? All flushed and shaking like a leaf.”

‘ 𝘈𝘩𝘩……𝘢𝘩𝘩 𝘴-𝘴𝘰 𝘪𝘵 𝘸-𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘰𝘯𝘦 𝘸-𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘳𝘦 𝘖-𝘰𝘥𝘢𝘴𝘢𝘬𝘶 𝘪𝘴 𝘢-𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦.’ Dazai thought.

“ Yes your dear Oda is alive in that universe…………. , but not you.” Chuuya said sadly as he looked at the brunette’s face.

“ Now let’s keep the talking minimum and start with our next torture method.” He said a little bit excited about it. Which Dazai found himself internally frowning at the thought of what worst he could do more.

He heard shuffling of paper bag and then a sigh from the ginger moving around the room.

Chuuya once again kneeled besides the brunette, taking his one hand that was tied up, intertwining their fingers together before he spoke.

“ Osamu, do you trust me enough for allow me to do something that might be too much painful at beginning but I promise you, it’ll feel better afterwards.” At this the brunette tried to clench his jaws through the gag but failed.

“ If you don’t, just tell me now so that we can skip it.” The brunette wanted to try what the ginger had for him, but he hated pain and what if he doesn’t feel the pleasure which he is suppose to get after whatever he’s going to do.

Dazai contemplated for few seconds to make a decision, ar the end curiosity won over his fear. He nodded to the ginger in agreement.

Chuuya grinned widely as he licked his lips, and going for tapping Dazai’s fingers together as to prevent him for pressing the buzzer.

At that Dazai made a sound of muffled protest. “ I know you very well that once I start you’re going to press the buzzer immediately, and that sound is irritating.” Chuuya said as he was done with the tap.

“ So it’s the last call, do you trust me with your body, Osamu?” He asked sincerely.

Dazai nodded frantically. With that he relaxed his body, preparing for whatever pain he’s going to feel.

The brunette, again heard the opening and closing of the door. This time the ginger brought a bowl full of ice cubes, placing it on the table besides the wine.

He pulled on the clamps chain as Dazai’s body jerked forward with the force. The ginger definitely had some weird-ass fetish with the brunette’s nipples as he started sucking it around the clamps attached to them.

His other hand traveled down his body, gently sliding over his abdomen, reaching down his cock.

He coated the brunette’s cock and balls with generous amount of lube.

The redhead took a hold of the brunette’s cock and started stroking it, it didn’t take long for it to get hard. Chuuya himself was getting hard in his pants as he looked intensely at his lover’s state.

Ones satisfied, he pulled away from his lover and went to the drawer, taking out a very thin metal stick.

It was the infamous toy of BDSM, the urethral sounding. It started vibrating as he turned it on using a remote.

Dazai’s had no idea what mess he got himself into, his heart was racing with anticipation as the ginger stroke his cock a few good times, before holding it still in a place.

The cold metal sensation of the stick sent the brunette’s brain into haywire. He tenderly glided the stick underside of his cock over the sensitive nerves from tip to the base, reaching the base he dragged the stick lightly over the raphe of the brunette’s scrotum, using the maximum surface area of the vibrating stick for more stimulations.

He was unbearable rock hard with the passing second, as he saw the brunette tremble uncontrollably.

With a hum, the ginger turned of the vibrating stick now coating it with the lube large amount of lube before positioning it with the urethral opening of the brunette.

He lightly touched the rim of the small hole, Dazai’s heart banged against his ribcage before the alarms going off in his head.

He tugged hard on the chocker binding his wrists, he was squirming and kicking his legs in failed attempts.

“ Do you want to stop?” Chuuya asked him in soft voice.

The brunette stopped all his movements as he relaxed his body and shook his head, asking the ginger to continue.

With no further warning the ginger pushed the stick in, penetrating the brunette a little in one go.

Dazai stilled, his whole body twitched and palpitated from the shock. His muffled voice was the only thing filled the room.

Inside his brain went numb as two words repeated in his mind, ‘ 𝘐𝘵 𝘩𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘴, 𝘐𝘵 𝘩𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘴, 𝘐𝘵 𝘩𝘶𝘳𝘵𝘴.’

“ Calm down and try to relax. Focus on the sensation instead of the pain. You will feel the pleasure, I promise.” The ginger said gently as he push it further inside him, now completely deep in the brunette’s passage.

As on cue Dazai followed what Chuuya said, trusting his ginger as now the pain dulled in the back of his mind, slowly pleasure building up in his body.

Chuuya smiled as he noticed the brunette had adjusted to the sounding, and picked the remote from the bed, turning it on.

Dazai’s eyes widened underneath the blindfolds as he moaned sinfully against the gag.

Oh how much Chuuya wanted to hear the brunette, but he can’t as their neighbors would be the issue for their residency. He was the Mafia Boss, but still he respect his neighbors sleep.

Dazai was a total mess, his brain was fogged and he was delirious. If he even had any thought going on in his brain, then they were incoherent and utterly messed up.

Dazai looked so beautiful, palpitating due to the vibrations, clamps on his nipples, a sounding in his cock and the vibrator in his ass. All sending intense stimulations to his sensitive areas, bring immense arousal in his body.

The ginger got up and went to the bedside table, picking up the wine glass as he put four ice cubes inside the glass.

He walked back towards the brunette, bending down he tilted the glass which was hell a cold from the ice inside it.

He touched the brunette’s abdomen with the glass sending yet another stimuli to the brunette as his body reacted by tugging on his binds and inhaling sharply.

Chuuya smiled as he continued the cold trail all over the brunette’s body.

After half hour, which felt like eternity to Dazai, the ginger spoke again, “ I think you deserve the release now as you’ve been so good.” He said.

But Dazai didn’t respond as he was lost in the subspace of his pleasure. All sweaty and broken.

Chuuya turned off the vibrating sounding, pulling it slowly out of the brunette, he heard a loud muffled noise as the brunette came for second time this night.

Letting his lover rest for a while the redhead went for his wine opening the bottle and directly sipping the red liquid from it.

He drank the minimal of the liquor as he was a lightweight drinker, he didn’t want to leave his brunette in this state and taking the risk of passing out on the floor.

After placing the bottle back on the table he got on the bed and brought his head between the brunette’s wide open legs.

Without warning he licked the rim of his lover’s asshole, now tasting his two favorites together in one mixture. The alcohol still lingers on his tongue making the ginger whine at the tight pain in his pants.

He now picked up the discarded bandages off the bed as he looped it from the chain of the clamps and wrapping it around the brunette’s cock, he held the lose ends of the bandages in his one hand.

Not wasting anytime he slowly stuck his tongue inside the brunette’s hole as he pushed on one of his lover’s insides of the thigh.

The warmth of his lover fogged his brain as he moaned inside him. His tongue made contact with the vibrating object inside the brunette, made him lose his mind.

Dazai was overstimulated from the previous orgasm as he again became hard. His soft warm walls pulsating against the ginger’s tongue.

The older one knew he won’t last long. So as finale blow he tugged hard on the bandages in his hand, sending the brunette over the edge as he came onto his own stomach.

Chuuya’s face had a Dazai’s cum over it, he moved his hand towards the blindfold that was now wet with tears and sweat.

He removed it in swift motion, revealing chocolate brown delirious eyes, unfocused and tears streaming down from them.

Chuuya was surprised to see saliva had escaped the gag, the brunette was drooling, it made the ginger wince.

He coated his fingers in lube and pulled out the vibrator out of the brunette’s ass, as he struck one finger inside him, immediately searching for the prostrate.

Once he found it, he inserted two more fingers, thrusting in and out of his lover rapidly to loose him up, making him cum once again for the fourth time.

Dazai had been shaking like a leaf, he was tired, fucked out of his mind, his body ached and his legs were numb for being tied up for so long.

Chuuya removed the mouth gag and the cloth, Dazai was overstimulated and was trying to speak out incoherent words.

Chuuya took a deep breath before cutting the ribbons which were holding the brunette’s legs in place, and gently lowered them down on the bed.

“ Do you still want to continue?” The ginger asked, now panting as he can’t take the strain in his pants anymore.

Even though Dazai was overstimulated from coming four times in a single night, completely daze but shook his head as he despise the idea of Chuuya jerking off in the bathroom when him being right on their bed.

He weakly wrapped his legs around the ginger as he pulled him closer, eyes hazy.

Chuuya couldn’t help the smile forming on his face as he pulled down his pants, exposing his own poor awaiting cock to the coolness of the room.

He grabbed it and positioned against the brunette hole.

With one swift thrust, he bottom out inside the brunette, Dazai moaned freely for the first time, since they started this.

Chuuya reached for the chocker, unbuckling it, freeing the brunette’s hand as they automatically wrapped around the redhead’s back, digging his nails.

Both moaned as Chuuya started moving in and out of him.

It only took few thrusts for both of them as the came together. Chuuya collapse on the brunette’s chest, panting heavily. While Dazai had given up on his last ounce of will to stay awake.

Chuuya removed the clamps from Dazai’s nipples and lifted him up, caring him to the bathroom to clean both of their body.

Once he was done, he placed him on the couch in their room, now cleaned and wrapped in warm blanket, as he changed the sheets on the bed.

After he was done with all the cleaning he placed the brunette gently on the bed and went for his wine to now finally empty the bottle without any care.

He collapsed on his side of the bed, wrapping his arms around the brunette, he cuddled the brunette for a while, sighing in content.

He drifted into slumber next to his lover, snoring loudly as the sun started to rise outside their closed curtains.

----------------------------------

It was past two at noon, when Dazai woke up, his body still ached pretty badly but he was content with the night, he had spent with his chibi yesterday.

He looked down to find a snoring chibi on his chest, he chuckled lightly as he ran his fingers through the ginger’s hair.

That woke Chuuya up, “ Hey, what time is it?” He asked the younger.

“ I don’t know, I woke up a few minutes ago.” Dazai said, his voice a little rough from yesterday.

Chuuya turned his head to see the wall clock which showed the minutes hand on fourth line in the right side of the clock.

Chuuya’s eyes were wide as he hastily got up and went to change into his work attire.

“ Where are you going, slug?” Dazai asked lazily, not showing any sign of moving out from the bed.

“ It’s your fault that now I’m the Boss and those bastards can’t do a single job by themselves if I am not present there.” He said as he rushed in the bathroom.

“ My silly slug.” Dazai giggled as Chuuya tripped on his pants and fell face down on the floor.

Chapter Text

It’s been two years since they had started their little family.

 ------------------

Somewhere in Yokohama.

25 years old redhead Mafia Boss was peacefully working in his office, until someone knocked on the door.

“ Come in.” He lifted his head up from the paper work as he saw the old man, entering his office.

“ Oh Hirotsu-san, what’s the matter?” He asked as he tilted his head in confusion at the man silently standing in front of him.

“ Ugh um, Boss, can you come with me for a minute?” Was all he said as the ginger stared the old man dumbfounded.

 -----------------------

The flames from the burning car heated the surrounding around it.

The mafia grunts were trying to extinguish the fire. While burnt smell of rubber irritated Chuuya’s noise.

“ B-boss, s-someone bombed y-your car.” One of them said as Chuuya clenched his jaws, before screaming. “ THAT MOTHERFUCKER SHITTY DAZAIIIIII”

------------------------ 

“ Hmmm, I can hear somewhere a little fairy is calling out for me~ “ Dazai said as he looked distantly where the Mafia headquarters are suppose to be.

He turned back now facing the red brick building, which he haven’t for once, stepped in from past two years.

He couldn’t suppress the smile which formed his face, it’s been a long time he had been in able to annoy Kunikda.

To be frank he was excited. Entering the building, he was met by Lucy welcoming him in the Café.

“ Hello, sir good morning. Welcome t- “ She halted mid-sentence as she recognized Dazai. Tensing up, preparing herself for the worst.

“ Hey Lucy, what are you doing ther- Oh, Dazai-san it’s been so long, I thought you succeeded in your suicide attempt, without having any health insurance. Glad to know you’re well, better get the insurance to be safe than sorry y’know.” The brunette waitress of the Café came from behind the counter.

“ Oh look who’s here, my dear bella-donna~” Dazai said cheerfully, looking at the lady.

“ G-get back to work. We don’t have much time to waste.” Lucy said as she push the waitress back towards the counter.

When she turned back towards Dazai, he was gone. She wondered what was his purpose of being here in his old ADA outfit without the beige coat.

Dazai was standing at the front door, where there was a plate written ‘ Armed Detective Agency’ .

He smiled before slamming the door open, startling everyone present inside there.

All seeing Dazai, took a stance, ready to attack as if he was an enemy. Except Ranpo, Kenji, Atsushi and Sigma as they know Dazai won’t ever harm them.

Before anyone can move, Dazai entered the office and took Sigma’s hand pulling him closer, making him in position for the ball dance as he made him in the Meursault prison.

“ Sigma-kun, let’s refresh some of our old memories~” He sing song as he started dancing with Sigma, twirling them around the room.

Everyone watched them dumbfounded, even Ranpo.

“ Stop it DAZAI, what the hell are you doing over HERE? WHAT DO YOU WANT NOW??” Kunikida yelled as he went near the dancing couple and tried to kick Dazai like he used to do.

Dazai on impulse dodged it, bending down going behind him, then kicked Kunikida’s back of the knee, knocking him flat on the floor while stomping one of his foot on Kunikida’s shoulder blade.

His eyes were dark as if some demon had possessed him. Ranpo’s eyes were wide, while everyone gawked at the scene.

Dazai regained his sense as he took in what he did just now immediately the darkness in his eyes is replaced by light, a happy to go smile on his face.

“ Oh my I’m so sorry Kunikida-kun, it looks like being in Mafia for two years had made it my reflex or some autopilot shit to defend my self.” He scratched the back of his head awkwardly.

“ This is all my brute Boss’s fault, his training and company made me do shits on impulsive mode.” Dazai said as he extended his hand for Kunikida to take, for getting up from the floor.

“ I-I don’t need a Mafia grunt’s help.” Kunikida spat as he slapped the brunette’s hand away.

“ Well I thought your husband loved you, Dazai-san. Who gives such harsh training to their life partner?” Kenji asked innocently.

“ It’s Mafia, Kenji-kun. There is no love or life partner as such when you’ve to focus on your survival and sanity, each and every day.” Yosano said recalling her memories of the Mafia days.

Dazai turned sulking, towards the raven head detective with lollipop in his mouth. “ Ranpo-san~” he whined.

“ You promised me that you won’t spill the beans.” He huffed as he crossed his arms over his chest, pouting like a child.

“ I demanded the increase of supply of candies, but it was denied. Hence the deal was also broken.” Ranpo said smugly.

“ The cats were already out of the bags when we had that incidence, at the end of summer festival two years ago.” Ranpo reminded him.

Dazai didn’t have anything else to defend himself as he accepted his defeat with a loud sigh.

“ Anyways, Hey there everyone! Did y’all miss me?” He asked clasping his hand together, now sparkles could be seen shining in his eyes.

“ Kyouka-chan, Kenji-kun you two have grown so much, even taller than the chibi! I’m so proud of you two.” Dazai exclaimed in his cheerily tone.

“ It’s so nice to see you again Dazai-san.” Kenji replied with his bright smile.

“ Y-yes Dazai-san, we missed you. The office felt too dull for these past two years in your absence.” Atsushi replied, walking closer to Dazai and bowing.

“ Atsushi stop lying no one missed this bandage freak, and the work is done on time without him wasting time of others.” Kunikida said as he got up from the floor dusting his cloths.

“ Oh, Atsushi-kun I knew everyone here would’ve missed me a lot~ I missed you guys too.” Dazai said ignoring Kunikida’s words.

“ No one missed you.” Kunikida, Yosano and Sigma said in sync.

Dramatically placing his hand over his chest, the brunette gasped loudly, “ Not you too Yosano-sensei.” He whined.

“ You deserve this for not contacting any of us for past years.” Naomi said, clutching on her brother’s arm, who sweatdropped at his sister’s words, looking nervously towards Dazai.

“ Even you too Naomi-chan?” Dazai pouted his lips.

“ Anyways, why are you here all of a sudden?” Atsushi asked nervous. “ It was peaceful without your presence.” Kunikida added.

“ Well, I’m here to take back my beige coat from Sachou.” He said in-matter-of-fact tone.

“ Why?” Kyouka who was silent throughout the conversation, voiced.

“ Before leaving that day, I promised Sachou that when I’ll officially leave the Mafia, I’ll come to collect it back from him.” Dazai smiled fondly looking at Ranpo, who gave him a proud elder brother look.

Everyone gasped in surprise, eyes wide, not able to believe what they heard was true.

“ Y-you, left the ……Mafia?” Kyouka asked with astonishment in her voice.

Dazai nodded at her, grinning gleefully at others.

“ D-Dazai-san, I’m glad you did it.” Atsushi chocked out as he launched towards Dazai, embracing, knocking the air out of the brunette.

“ So you’re back in Agency?” Yosano asked as she got off of the desk walking towards Dazai, she pulled Atsushi off him.

Before the brunette could reply the door opened revealing the president standing there with the beige trench coat in his hand.

“ Sachou.” Everyone stood up straight as the man entered the room.

Dazai bowed down to show respect, “ Long time no see. How have you been, Sachou?” Dazai asked as he straightened his back, smiling at his former employer.

“ I’ve been doing good, Dazai. How are you and your family?” He replied with his as always soothing voice.

“ We all are doing great. Thank-you for your concern.”

Everyone around the room were too stunned as they witnessed this exchange between President and Dazai, except Ranpo who was busy munching on his candies, slacking on his chair.

Fukuzawa gave back his coat, “ You’ve come too far Dazai, for your own good and betterment. I’m proud of you.” He said as he placed his hand on Dazai’s shoulder.

At this Ranpo perked up, grinning at Dazai who was fighting back by biting the inside of his cheek, to suppress the flush rising up his cheeks.

“ So Dazai-san is now again part of our agency?” Kenji asked excitedly as he watched Dazai wearing his coat back on.

“ No, he just came here to collect his thing he had kept with me for this day.” Fukuzawa said, as rest of the members frowned at that except the smart-ass lollipop.

“ T-then, what was all this? Coming here to take his trashy trench coat? What was the purpose behind this?” Kunikida spluttered as his eyes went from Dazai to Fukuzawa.

“ The current Port Mafia Boss had negated the deal which was made by the former Boss. So the previously transferred ADA member is free to leave the Mafia.” Fukuzawa explained.

“ S-so why isn’t Dazai-san is not joining back? Did you not trust him as he has been working in Mafia again and you need time to be sure that he won’t betray us?” Atsushi asked pathetically.

“ If that the case then I’ll promise you that Dazai-san can be trusted and he’s worthy of being the agency’s member again. He has a good heart and we all know that. We have worked with him. I’m sure nothing changed in him.” Atsushi said confidently.

Dazai was taken by surprise as his eyes widen. A few seconds later he regained his composure as he smiled softly at the tiger boy.

The room was silent till Dazai decided to break it, “ Well it’s not like that, Atsushi-kun. This is my decision, I don’t want to join back in the agency.”

“ WHY?” This time it was Kunikida who voiced his thoughts.

“ Well, as you know I’ve a kid to look after, that to she’s now a pre-teenager, this is high time that I should give all my attention to her. So I have decided to be stay-at-home father to keep a check on my child.” Dazai said nonchalantly.

Everyone had various emotion on their faces as they cannot believe, this was the same old slacker Dazai, who despised kids was now thinking about one.

“ And as an emergency in matter of Yokohama, I would be working for both the agency and the Mafia if necessary, as being the common alliance between this two organizations.” He said with a neutral tone.

“ So what’s the guarantee that you won’t betray us during those times?” Yosano said wondering about it.

“ I won’t do that, I love Yokohama as much as you all. But when it’s the tension between ADA and the Mafia, I won’t get involved if only it went beyond the repair. I would stay by my husband’s side no matter what, even if it meant to go against agency.” He said in cold voice.

‘𝘌𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘧 𝘪𝘵 𝘮𝘦𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘐’𝘮 𝘥𝘪𝘴𝘳𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘦𝘤𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘖𝘥𝘢𝘴𝘢𝘬𝘶’𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴. 𝘐’𝘷𝘦 𝘭𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘯𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘣𝘦 𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧𝘪𝘴𝘩 𝘴𝘪𝘯𝘤𝘦 𝘐 𝘨𝘰𝘵 𝘈𝘺𝘢-𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦. 𝘈𝘯𝘥 𝘐 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘳𝘪𝘴𝘬 𝘢𝘯𝘺𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘦𝘦𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘩𝘰𝘸 𝘪𝘵 𝘪𝘴.’ Dazai thought.

No one dared to say anything further than that. To lighten the surrounding Junichirou asked, “ So, you’ll just stay at home then?”

“ Well, mostly yes Tanizaki-kun. I’ve written a book last year which got published few months back and it got a positive response. So I think I’ll continue writing and carry on my career as an 𝙖𝙪𝙩𝙝𝙤𝙧 from now on.”

“ That’s great Dazai-san, we didn’t even knew you liked writing and that too you had your own book published. I want to read it.” Haruno said excitedly.

Dazai eyed the book on Kunikida’s desk as he smirked before replying, “ Then you can just simply borrow it from Kunikida-kun~”

Everyone turned towards Kunikida who’s face was red from being exposed as he stuttered, “ W-what are you s-saying, I-idiot!”

Dazai pointed at the book which had a bookmark almost after 3/4th part of the book.

“ Hey! It’s mine, I was searching for it everywhere. Kunikida, you thief when did you took it?” Ranpo said as he got off the chair to snatch the book away from Kunikida’s desk and protectively pressing it to his chest, trying to hide it from others.

“ I-I was bored and wanted to read s-something, I saw it on your desk so I took it.” Kunikida said defensively.

“ If you want to read it, buy yourself. Stop stilling from others. I pestered Poe to get me this book from America as it is not published in Japan for Dazai’s past being an issue over here.” Ranpo said as he went back to slack in his chair.

He opened the book and started reading it from where he had left.

“ The setting sun? Why did you choose to tittle your first book as something which resembles end? When this is your beginning of writing career?” Sigma asked as he stared the front cover of the book.

“ Well, you see Sigma-kun, sometimes ending of something can describe and change the whole story.” Dazai replied deeply thinking about something.

“ It’s getting late now. I should get going.” Dazai said, he bowed again to the president and waved his hand in air as a goodbye gesture.

“ Hey!” Ranpo yelled from his seat as he tossed two chocolate bars towards Dazai who swiftly caught it.

“ One for you and one for my dear niece, as a good luck for your new journey, Mr. Author.” Ranpo said smugly.

“ Oh, Thankyou very much, Detective.” Dazai said with a fond smile as he turned around to leave.

“ Mori-sensei would be turning in his grave, seeing you wear that coat again.” Fukuzawa said with a faint smile on his face.

“ He sure will.” Dazai smirk at the thought to show up at Mori’s underground ado, unannounced wearing his trench coat.

But decided against it as it’ll be a waste of time. He loves to annoy his chibi more than Mori.

So he planned to go straight to PM headquarters.

----------

“ Rintarō, why are we even staying in this shady place? It’s been months since we got out of this shit-hole.” Elise complained.

“ Blame Dazai-kun and Sensei for this, I miss being the Boss. Peoples used to bring me stuff or do my job when I ordered them around but now I’ve to do my own stuff.” Mori sighed.

He got up from his table and went to the near by cabinet to make himself a cup of coffee. Elise kept pestering him.

He looked up towards the small window through which the day light was coming in.

“ I wander if I’ll ever get the chance to read Dazai-kun’s book. Oh I really want to read it!” He whined pathetically.

“ Stop being dramatic Rintarō, Dazai purposefully told you that he’s writing a book so he can annoy you. There is no such book, you won’t be ever reading it.

The Calico entered inside the underground room through the small window which Mori was staring at a few seconds ago.

He morphed back into his human form as he approached Mori, handing him a sealed book.

“ Dazai-kun gave this to you, so you can kill the time when your bored.” He said.

“ See Elise-chan, my Dazai-kun still cares for me~ “ he said as he hastily unwrapped the plastic from the book and sat down on the chair.

“ Hey! Rintarō, you can read that later. Now play with me!” Elise said as she pulled the sleeves of Mori’s white coat.

----------------

“ B-Boss, why did Dazai-san bombed your car?” Tanchihara asked nervously.

“ Because that smart-ass fucker just wanted to get fucked really hard tonight.” Chuuya muttered nonchalantly.

Tachihara sweatdropped at the response. It was no secret that the two halves of Soukoku were married and that the demon prodigy withers under the hands strongest ability user of Japan.

Tachihara didn’t dare to ask any further questions as he stood there besides Chuuya as he worked through his papers, signing them.

It was quite and peaceful until the door to the office was busted open, revealing the tall brunette in his old trench coat.

Tachihara gawked seeing the coat as he spluttered “ D-Dazai-san, did you joined back ADA after retiring from the Mafia?”

The younger redhead in the room felt the piercing gaze of his Boss as he turned around to look at him.

“ If he did, then it’s none of your busy to ask him when I’m present right here.” Chuuya said in stern voice as his blue eyes stared at him.

Tachihara flinched and gulped hard, “ Y-yes Sir.” He said straightening his back.

“ Now, leave.” He commanded as Tachihara left the office hastily.

“ You can go easy on that kid you know.” Dazai said as he walked towards Chuuya’s desk, settling up on it near the ginger’s left hand.

Chuuya placed his hand on the brunette’s thigh caressing it affectionately, “ Hmmmm, yes I can. But I don’t want to, I’m the Boss now let me enjoy that privilege.”

“ Seems like now I should have a talk with Ane-san with that kind of your behavior.” Dazai giggled as Chuuya laughed along with his husband.

“ Why are you here anyway?” He asked the brunette. “ I heard the rabies was spreading fast among the dogs, I was worried about mine. That’s why I came to check on you.” He poked the ginger’s cheek.

“ Shut the fuck up, you motherfucker.” Chuuya said with no heat in his insult.

“ But Chuuya is my dog for lifetime~” Dazai whined, “ It’s because you cheated in the arcades game.” Chuuya said with a huff.

He grinned as he pulled Dazai a bit closer toward him by pulling on his thighs.

“ If I’m your dog, then that makes you my bitch right?” Chuuya said smugly.

Dazai flushed bright red at the implication, “ E-Eh, C-Chuuya is being v-vulgar !” Dazai said being completely flustered.

“ So me saying motherfucker isn’t vulgar but calling you a bitch is considered as vulgarity?” Chuuya asked as he kissed Dazai on his lips, smiling against them.

“ So? Did you really joined ADA? Well I don’t mind it, even I was thinking of making an alliance with them.” Chuuya said thoughtfully.

“ Nope, I just missed my coat, I like this color.” The brunette said as he glided his hand over the trench coat covering his lap.

“ Well, and what was that shit show with blasting my car, huh? It’s not like I can’t afford another one, but you know it’s wastage of Mafia’s money.” Chuuya said suddenly tightening his grip on the brunette’s thigh, which surely will leave the finger like marks on his skin.

Dazai let out a whimper as he leaned closer to Chuuya and wrapped his arm behind the redhead’s neck pulling him closer.

“ Well Slug, I was trying to re-create over old memories as the sign of me leaving the Mafia.” Dazai said nuzzling his face in the redhead’s hair.

“ Stupid Mackerel.” Chuuya chuckled before pulling his lover into sweet kiss.

He grabbed his brown locks in his gloved hand pulling his head to meet his eyes, “ But you will be getting fucked real hard this time, you bitch.” Chuuya said as he grabbed the brunette’s jaw into a bruising grip.

The door opened again, “ I-I-I s-so SORRY BOSS, I FORGOT MY GUN ON YOUR D-DESK.” Tachihara panicked as he saw the two lovers in an intimate position.

Dazai reached out to take the gun in his hand to examine it, he looked at it carefully before a smirk formed on his face as Chuuya watched the unfolding mischief in Dazai’s eyes as he too grinned devilishly.

“ Tachihara, seems like Dazai has quite an interest in your gun. Would you mind if I borrow it for a day? I promise I’ll returned it as it was, properly ‘cleaned’ .” Chuuya stressed on the clean in his sentence.

Tachihara looked pale as he frantically shook his head, “ N-no B-Boss, if Dazai-san like it then from now on its yours. I’ll get a new one.”

He quickly bowed and gently closed the door, before running off to Higuchi, to gossip with her about today’s Soukoku happenings.

“ Oh this going to be the hot topic in the Mafia hallways for weeks now.” Dazai said tiredly.

“ Well, I want it to be, so that those bastard can remember never to put their eyes on my things.” Chuuya said resuming their make-out session.

-----------------

It was cool evening as the wind blew light inside the shared bedroom of the infamous gravity manipulator and his enigmatic demon prodigy.

Dazai had talent with both pens and the brushes, as the brunette was immersed in his current painting.

He had made the painting of the front cover of his novel, the setting sun, by himself. Which was now hung in the living from by his sweet lover.

His current book, which was named based on his ability, No longer human, needed a perfect painting which will resemble the true meaning of the contents presented inside the book.

Dazai was wearing a beautiful white ruffled frill-shoulder shirt, the frill from shoulders meets at mid area of the vertical frilled portions of bottom in the middle of the shirt. It made him look like an angel.

With that skin-fit black tight leggings, which hugged his legs forming their shape perfectly. A wood colored corset just added up the charm to his outfit, tied up tiredly around his waist, showing off his slim figure.

His left hand held the color palette with different colors scattered over it, a thumb passing through the hole of the palette, as other hand moved smoothly with the brush, stroking to form the painting on the canvas.

Dazai usually dress up like this when he knew Chuuya would be home early. He like seeing the smile on his ginger’s face as he sees him in his favorite outfits.

‘ 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘐 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘐 𝘵𝘳𝘪𝘦𝘥 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘺𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 ?, 𝘥𝘦𝘧𝘪𝘯𝘪𝘵𝘦𝘭𝘺 𝘍𝘺𝘰𝘥𝘰𝘳 𝘪𝘴𝘯’𝘵 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘵𝘩, 𝘢𝘭𝘰𝘯𝘨 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘩𝘪𝘮 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘢𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘤𝘭𝘰𝘤𝘬 𝘵𝘰𝘸𝘦𝘳, 𝘸𝘩𝘰 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘴𝘩𝘦? 𝘈𝘨𝘪𝘵𝘢? 𝘕𝘰 𝘪𝘵 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘈𝘨𝘢𝘵𝘩𝘢.

𝘉𝘰𝘵𝘩 𝘰𝘧 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘣𝘪𝘨𝘨𝘦𝘴𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘳𝘦𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘰 𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘠𝘰𝘬𝘰𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘢 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘐’𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘮 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘤𝘢𝘶𝘴𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘳𝘪𝘰𝘶𝘴 𝘥𝘢𝘮𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘸𝘩𝘪𝘤𝘩 𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘯’𝘵 𝘳𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘦 𝘪𝘧 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘯𝘵 𝘵𝘰.’ Dazai thought as his hand wavered.

‘ 𝘔𝘺 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘬𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘮𝘺𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘸𝘪𝘭𝘭 𝘯𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘳 𝘴𝘵𝘰𝘱. 𝘐’𝘷𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘨𝘴 𝘳𝘪𝘨𝘩𝘵 𝘣𝘦𝘧𝘰𝘳𝘦 𝘐 𝘨𝘪𝘷𝘦 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘵𝘦𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘯𝘤𝘪𝘦𝘴, 𝘳𝘦𝘨𝘳𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘯 𝘮𝘺 𝘢𝘧𝘵𝘦𝘳𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦.’

‘ 𝘐 𝘤𝘢𝘯’𝘵 𝘶𝘯𝘥𝘦𝘳𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘦𝘰𝘱𝘭𝘦’𝘴 𝘰𝘣𝘴𝘦𝘴𝘴𝘪𝘰𝘯 𝘰𝘧 𝘣𝘦𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘦, 𝘸𝘩𝘺 𝘢𝘳𝘦 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨? 𝘍𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘱𝘶𝘳𝘱𝘰𝘴𝘦? 𝘈𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘦𝘯𝘥 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘥𝘪𝘦, 𝘪𝘵 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴𝘯’𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘥𝘪𝘥, 𝘵𝘩𝘦𝘺 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘮𝘦𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘢𝘮𝘦 𝘧𝘢𝘵𝘦 𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘴𝘮𝘢𝘭𝘭 𝘪𝘯𝘴𝘦𝘤𝘵 𝘤𝘳𝘢𝘸𝘭𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘰𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘦𝘢𝘳𝘵𝘩. 𝘛𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘸𝘩𝘺 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘢 𝘣𝘦𝘵𝘵𝘦𝘳 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦 𝘪𝘴 𝘴𝘰 𝘩𝘺𝘱𝘦𝘥?’

‘ 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘭𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘰𝘭𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦𝘴𝘱𝘢𝘯 𝘵𝘰 𝘮𝘢𝘪𝘯𝘵𝘢𝘪𝘯 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦 𝘣𝘶𝘵 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘸𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘶𝘴𝘦? 𝘞𝘩𝘺 𝘵𝘰 𝘴𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘨𝘨𝘭𝘦 𝘴𝘰 𝘮𝘶𝘤𝘩 𝘸𝘩𝘦𝘯 𝘺𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯 𝘴𝘬𝘪𝘱 𝘵𝘰 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘵𝘢𝘨𝘦 𝘦𝘢𝘴𝘪𝘭𝘺. 𝘑𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘥𝘪𝘦 𝘣𝘺 𝘢 𝘴𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘦, 𝘪𝘴𝘯’𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘴𝘪𝘮𝘱𝘭𝘦?’

‘ 𝘞𝘩𝘺? 𝘞𝘩𝘺? 𝘞𝘩𝘺? 𝘞𝘩- 𝘞𝘩𝘢𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘩𝘦𝘭𝘭 𝘐 𝘸𝘢𝘴 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬𝘪𝘯𝘨? 𝘑𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘴𝘩𝘶𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘦 𝘧𝘶𝘤𝘬 𝘶𝘱 𝘋𝘢𝘻𝘢𝘪, 𝘺𝘰𝘶’𝘳𝘦 𝘭𝘪𝘷𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘠𝘰𝘬𝘰𝘩𝘢𝘮𝘢, 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘤𝘩𝘪𝘣𝘪, 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳 𝘥𝘦𝘢𝘳 𝘈𝘺𝘢-𝘤𝘩𝘢𝘯, 𝘧𝘰𝘳 𝘖𝘥𝘢𝘴𝘢𝘬𝘶’𝘴 𝘭𝘢𝘴𝘵 𝘸𝘰𝘳𝘥𝘴. 𝘠𝘰𝘶 𝘤𝘢𝘯’𝘵 𝘵𝘩𝘪𝘯𝘬 𝘴𝘩𝘪𝘵 𝘢𝘯𝘥 𝘱𝘳𝘰𝘷𝘰𝘬𝘦 𝘺𝘰𝘶𝘳𝘴𝘦𝘭𝘧 𝘪𝘯 𝘤𝘰𝘮𝘮𝘪𝘵𝘵𝘪𝘯𝘨 𝘴𝘶𝘪𝘤𝘪𝘥𝘦, 𝘦𝘷𝘦𝘯 𝘪𝘧 𝘭𝘪𝘧𝘦 𝘥𝘰𝘦𝘴𝘯’𝘵 𝘮𝘢𝘬𝘦 𝘢𝘯𝘺 𝘴𝘦𝘯𝘴𝘦 𝘵𝘰 𝘺𝘰𝘶.’

Dazai’s train of thoughts were interrupted by two arms encircling around his waist, pressing his back against his husband.

He smiled as he continued his painting. “ Stop being depressed for a while, would you?” The ginger said running his fingers through brunette locks.

“ Hmmm? What is Chuuya saying?” Dazai questioned innocently. Chuuya extended his arm and pointed at the painting.

“ You’re painting gave you away. It’s like the person in this one is so depressed that his whole figure is made up of many black lines in bunch clutching together to give shape to this person. It’s hollow, empty sockets for eyes are also scary.” The ginger analyze the painting like an expert.

“ Well that’s what I want for my next book, which will display my inner turmoil.” Dazai said as he turned around to face the ginger.

“ You stupid Mackerel, if peoples life started being like this painting then they would prefer to be dea-“ Chuuya stopped mid-sentence as he realized what Dazai was trying to say to him.

His life has already been like this painting and he’s tired now.

“ You know Mackerel, paintings can be changed, if you put more efforts in it and modify it according to you, then it still can look beautiful without being thrown away.” Chuuya said as he pressed his lips to Dazai’s.

“ Same goes for life too. Mackerel, please give it a short, I promise it’s worthy living. At least living for us? Me, Aya-chan?” Chuuya plea to the brunette in front of him.

“ I guess, I’ll never know the true meaning of what is Life.” The brunette chuckled as the ginger hugged him.

“ Well, poor Akutagawa wanted your autograph on the book for so long but your ass won’t give a break to that boy, huh?” Chuuya said as he pulled out the book.

“ Agh Chuuya~ I don’t want to~” he whined pushing the book away.

“ You know right the poor kid sleeps with that book, hugging close to his chest, every single damn night?” Chuuya deadpanned him.

“ I know that’s why I want to break this unhealthy obsession from him, the reason why I always ignore him, always be rude to him. It’s not like I enjoy tormenting him, it’s necessary Chuuya.” Dazai said with a weak smile.

“ Hmmm, okay but please, for me sign on it? He really wants it badly.” Chuuya asked hopefully.

With a tired sigh the brunette said, “ Fine~ only for you.” He signed the book for Akutagawa, which Chuuya quickly took away before Dazai could change his mind and destroy it.

“ So what’s up with that story I found it on your desk, with plot if a detective and a thief? Like what? The detective is cheating on his doctor husband? Poor thing seems to deeply love that detective but the man doesn’t reciprocate?” Chuuya asked as he recalled the outline of the plot written by his husband which he had read a few days ago.

“ Oh chibi, that was surprise for you~” Dazai pouted, “ Those characters are us!” He exclaimed excitedly.

Chuuya looked confused, “ us? Like what? You are that cheater detective?” Chuuya asked playfully.

“ Nope, it’s you and I was thinking of using them as our next BDSM scene for our anniversary night!” Dazai chirped happily.

“ You’re impossible.” Chuuuya smiled at him.

- 

“ ‘Tou-chan, Otou-san!” Aya yelled as she came running in their bedroom.

“ Look, Higuchi-san gave this to me.” She showed off her new heels twirling around, lifting her leg for the to see.

“ My, it’s beautiful Aya-chan!” Dazai exclaimed, cheerfully.

“ Yes, it looks perfect on my little girl.” Chuuya said fondly.

“ Otou-san, I don’t want to disrespect you but I’m not little anymore. I’m already 13 and almost your height, soon I’ll get my puberty sprut and I’ll be taller than you in no time.” Aya said proudly looking at Dazai for his confirmation if she said everything as he taught him or did she missed something to add.

Dazai busted out laughing, tears coming out of his eyes. Chuuya couldn’t help them smile on his face.

“ Yes, you’re right. You won’t stay little forever.” The redhead said nostalgically.

Aya smiled as she embraced both her parents. “ I’ll be going out with Kai-kun now, see you both at dinner.” She said as she kissed both of them on their cheeks, before going out of the bedroom.

“ Who’s Kai?” Chuuya asked malice laced in his voice.

“ Ah, don’t worry not a boyfriend. If he was, I would have put bullets through his skull, long ago.” Dazai said menacingly at the thought of some random guy lingering around his precious little daughter.

“ How can you be so sure?” The ginger asked now pacing around the room.

“ I did background research and their current situation study.” Was all the brunette’s reply. Chuuya didn’t looked convinced.

“ But it’s still a possibility that in future, he can be her boyfriend. Chuuya said worriedly.

He walked towards the door to leave the room, “ where are you going?” Dazai asked.

“ To meet the walking acient monument and sending my trusted men to follow her, and keep that Kai guy away from her.” He said as he existed the room.

Dazai sighed heavily at the overprotective chibi.

He walked towards the balcony, leaning on the railings, he inhaled deeply the fresh breeze as he enjoyed the rays of sunset on his face.

With a faint smile he said….

“ 𝙈𝙖𝙮𝙗𝙚 𝙇𝙞𝙫𝙞𝙣𝙜 𝙙𝙤𝙚𝙨𝙣’𝙩 𝙝𝙖𝙫𝙚 𝙖𝙣𝙮 𝙫𝙖𝙡𝙪𝙚…..….𝙗𝙪𝙩, 𝙞𝙨 𝙨𝙥𝙤𝙣𝙩𝙖𝙣𝙚𝙤𝙪𝙨 𝙖𝙣𝙙 𝙛𝙪𝙡𝙡 𝙤𝙛 𝙨𝙪𝙧𝙥𝙧𝙞𝙨𝙚𝙨."

"𝙏𝙝𝙚𝙣 𝙬𝙝𝙮 𝙣𝙤𝙩 𝙜𝙞𝙫𝙚 𝙞𝙩 𝙖 𝙨𝙝𝙤𝙩?”
.
.
.
𝐄𝐧𝐝.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~

“ But why did Otou-san send you with me? I have Bram-bram for my protection, I don’t need extras.” Aya pouted at the two males in front of her.

“ Aya-chan, it’s an order from the Boss. We can’t deny it.” Hirotsu said calmly. While Tachihara nodded furiously beside him.

“ But Ossan, I don’t need more people to follow me everywhere. Aya whined.

They were sitting in an Café, waiting for Aya’s friend’s arrival.

Aya slouched forward on the table in defeat, after few minutes she got up from her seat.

“ Hey, where are you going?” The younger male asked her.

“ Can’t a girl peaceful go to the washroom now?” Aya deadpanned him.

“ O-oh, okay. But come fast.” He said.

Aya left without even giving a single glance to the three males sitting at their seats.

Aya escaped the Café from the bathroom window to avoid the two mafiosos.

“ Lady Aya, where are you going?” Bram suddenly appeared out of nowhere, freezing Aya to her position.

“ Oh, it’s you.” She sighed in relief.

Bram waited for her to reply, accepting her defeat she told the truth.

“ Kai won’t be coming today, I lied to ‘Tou-chan and Otou-san. I wanted to go help Ranpo-san with his new case, it’s interesting.” She said excitedly.

“ That Detective certainly does not need your help.” Bram said nonchalantly.

Aya huffed as she walked in random direction, she heard yelling and gun shot sounds from inside the Café.

“ Bram-bram, seems like we need to run now.” She said as she started to run away from the scene.

Tachihara saw her, chasing behind her. Poor Hirotsu was left alone in the Café, who now decided to follow the little menace before she get into any trouble.

Of course she does get herself into troubles, she’s Soukoku’s child after all.

She ran as fast as she can, dragging Bram along with her. She turned to a corner and bumped into someone.

It was a tall, pretty lady with redhead, wearing white cloths with familiar fedora hat but in white color.

She dropped something from her hand from the impact.

“ I’m so sorry, I wasn’t paying attention when I was running.” She said as she bent down picking up the remote. The strange lady tried to stop her saying don’t touch it but it was too late as some electric sparks came from the object and within the span of a second Aya and Bram were replaced by a pink haired little girl with two black pointy triangular horn like things on her head, around 4-5 years old and a white giant dog with black socks like markings on his four legs.

The lady muttered “ Боже мой. Что это за беспорядок. “ Before she disappeared into thin air as Tachihara approach the scene, huffing.

He witnessed everything and he stared at the little girl in horror as she also stared at him in shock and fear.

Hirotsu approach the two staring at each other, ready to attack. “ Tachihara, where is Aya-chan?” The old man asked, as he turned towards the pink haired girl, observing her.

Tachihara stuttered, “ Aya turned into this things!” He pointed an accusing finger at the little girl and the dog, who looked more shocked even though she couldn’t understand what he was speaking.

Hirotsu stared at him dumbfounded.

“ I-I I am definitely fucked up real bad this time, aren’t I?” Tachihara asked the poor old man who nodded defeated.

The girl’s eyes sparkled, ‘ 𝘛𝘩𝘪𝘴 𝘭𝘰𝘰𝘬𝘴 𝘦𝘹𝘤𝘪𝘵𝘪𝘯g.𝘍𝘪𝘯𝘢𝘭𝘭𝘺 𝘢𝘯 𝘢𝘥𝘷𝘦𝘯𝘵𝘶𝘳𝘦 𝘸𝘪𝘵𝘩 𝘮𝘺 𝘵𝘳𝘶𝘴𝘵𝘦𝘥 𝘢𝘨𝘦𝘯𝘵 𝘣𝘰𝘯𝘥, 𝘫𝘶𝘴𝘵 𝘭𝘪𝘬𝘦 𝘣𝘰𝘯𝘥-𝘮𝘢𝘯.” She thought.